2. THE BOOK OFAṢ-ṢALĀT (THE PRAYER)

English translation

391. It was reported from Abū Suhail bin Mālik from his father, that he heard Ṭalḥah bin 'Ubaidullāh saying: "A person from the people of Najd came to the Messenger Allāh ﷺ whose hair was dishevelled, and the sound of his voice could be heard, but (we) could not understand what he was saying until he came close (to the Prophet ﷺ). Then he began to ask about Islam. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'There are five prayers in a day and night.' He said: 'Is there any that are obligatory upon me besides these?' He said: 'No, unless you wish to do so voluntarily.' And the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ mentioned the fast of Ramaḍān to him, so he asked: 'Is there any that is obligatory upon me besides it?' He said: 'No, unless you wish to do so voluntarily.' And the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ also mentioned the charity to him.[1] He said: 'Is there any that is obligatory upon me besides this?' He said: 'No, unless you wish to do so voluntarily.' So the man turned away (to leave) and said: 'I swear by Allāh I will not do more than this, nor less!' The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ then said: 'He has succeeded, if he is truthful.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

391 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي سُهَيْلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ يُسْمَعُ دَوِيُّ صَوْتِهِ وَلَا يُفْقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ: حَتَّى دَنَا، فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الْإِسْلَامِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ». قَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ؟ قَالَ: «لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ». قَالَ: وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صِيَامَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ». قَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُ؟ قَالَ: «لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ». قَالَ: وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الصَّدَقَةَ. قَالَ: فَهَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهَا؟ قَالَ: «لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ». فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: وَاللَّهِ لَا أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلَا أَنْقُصُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ»

English translation

392. (There is another chain) from Abū Suhail Nāfi' Ibn Mālik bin Abī 'Āmir, with his chain of narrators for this Hadīth (no. 391). He (ﷺ) said: "He has succeeded — by his father — if he is truthful, and he has entered Paradise — by his father — if he is truthful."[1] (Ṣaḥīḥ) [1] The phrase: "by his father," is a form of an oath that was common among the Arabs. Scholars differ in explanation of it here, since the Prophet ﷺ himself prohibited swearing or giving an oath by other than Allāh. Others stated that the Prophet ﷺ said so before the prohibition to swear by other than Allāh was revealed. Another interpretation is that this phrase might outwardly appear to be an oath, but is not actually considered one due to its frequent use by the Arabs (in other words, the custom of the Arabs was not to use this phrase as an oath, even though linguistically it appears to be an oath), or that its meaning is: "by the Lord of his father" and this was to be understood, but later it was prohibited. A few scholars were reported to have said that this phrase was added by one of the narrators. Whatever the correct interpretation is of this phrase, scholars agree that it is not permissible to give an oath or swear by any of the creatures.

Arabic text

392 - حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي سُهَيْلٍ نَافِعِ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَبِي عَامِرٍ بِإِسْنَادِهِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ: «أَفْلَحَ وَأَبِيهِ إِنْ صَدَقَ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، وَأَبِيهِ إِنْ صَدَقَ»

English translation

393. Ibn 'Abbās reported that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Jibrīl — peace be upon him — led me in prayer at the House[1] twice. So he prayed Zuhr with me when the sun had passed its zenith and (the shadow) was the length of a sandal strap.[2] And he prayed Asr with me when the shadow was equivalent in length (to an object). And he prayed — meaning Maghrib — with me at the time that a person breaks his fast. And he prayed Ishā with me when the redness of the sky disappeared. And he prayed Fajr with me at the time that eating and drinking become prohibited on a fasting person. On the next day, he prayed Zuhr with me when the shadow was equivalent in length (to an object). And he prayed Asr with me when the shadow (of an object) was equivalent to twice its length. And he prayed Maghrib with me when the fasting person breaks his fast. And he prayed Ishā with me after a third of the night (had passed). And he prayed Fajr with me, and the light was apparent (around us). Then he turned to face me, and said: 'O Muḥammad! These are the times (of prayers) of the Prophets before you, and the time is between these two times.” (Hasan)

Arabic text

393 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ فُلَانِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَمَّنِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ مَرَّتَيْنِ، فَصَلَّى بِيَ الظُّهْرَ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَكَانَتْ قَدْرَ الشِّرَاكِ، وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْعَصْرَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَصَلَّى بِيَ يَعْنِي الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ أَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ، وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ، وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْفَجْرَ حِينَ حَرُمَ الطَّعَامُ وَالشَّرَابُ عَلَى الصَّائِمِ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْغَدُ صَلَّى بِيَ الظُّهْرَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَصَلَّى بِي الْعَصْرَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّهُ مِثْلَيْهِ، وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ أَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ، وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْعِشَاءَ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ، وَصَلَّى بِيَ الْفَجْرَ فَأَسْفَرَ» ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ: «يَا مُحَمَّدُ، هَذَا وَقْتُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ، وَالْوَقْتُ مَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ الْوَقْتَيْنِ»

English translation

394. It was reported from Usāmah bin Zaid Al-Laithī that Ibn Shihāb narrated that ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul-‘Azīz was sitting on the Minbar, and he delayed ‘Aṣr slightly. ‘Urwah bin Az-Zubair said to him: “Verily, Jibrīl — peace be upon him — has informed Muḥammad ﷺ of the times of the prayers.” ‘Umar said: “Be careful of what you say!” ‘Urwah said: “I heard Bashīr bin Abī Mas‘ūd say, that he heard Abū Mas‘ūd Al-Anṣārī narrate, that he heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: Jibrīl came down and informed me of the times of the prayers. So I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him — and he (meaning the Prophet ﷺ) counted with his fingers five prayers.’ So I (meaning, Abū Mas‘ūd) saw the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ pray Zuhr when the sun started its descent (after the zenith), and he sometimes delayed it if it were hot. And I saw him praying ‘Aṣr while the sun was high and bright, before it became yellowish. A person would leave (after) the (ʿAṣr) prayer and (still manage to) arrive at Dhul-Hulaifah before sunset. And he (ﷺ) would pray Maghrib when the sun set. And he would pray 'Ishā' when the skies would become dark, and sometimes he would delay it until the people congregated. And he prayed Ṣubh (Fajr) once while it was (still) dark, and another time he prayed it while it was bright. Then after that he would pray it while it was dark, and he did this until he died, never returning (to the time) of brightness." (Ḥasan) Abū Dāwūd said: This Ḥadīth was reported from Az-Zuhri' by Ma'mar, Mālik, Ibn 'Uyaynah, Shu'aib bin Abī Ḥamzah, Al-Laith bin Sa'd, and others, and they did not mention the time he prayed in it, nor its explanation. It was reported like that by Hishām bin 'Urwah and Ḥabib bin Abī Marzūq, from 'Urwah similar to the narration of Ma'mar and his companions, except that Ḥabib did not mention Bashīr in it. Wahb bin Kaisān reported from Jābir, from the Prophet ﷺ regarding the time of Maghrib: "He said: 'Then he came for Maghrib when the sun disappeared,' meaning the second day — 'at the same time.'"[1] Abū Dāwūd said: And that is how it was related from Abū Hurairah, from the Prophet ﷺ, that he said: "Then he prayed Maghrib with me — meaning the next day — at the same time." And this is how it has also been related from 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr bin Al-'Ās, through the narration of Hassān bin 'Aṭiyah, from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, from the Prophet ﷺ.[1]

Arabic text

394 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ كَانَ قَاعِدًا عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَأَخَّرَ الْعَصْرَ شَيْئًا، فَقَالَ لَهُ: عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْر أَمَا إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ أَخْبَرَ مُحَمَّدًا صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِوَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَر: اعْلَمْ مَا تَقُولُ: فَقَالَ: عُرْوَةُ سَمِعْتُ بَشِيرَ بْنَ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «نَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَنِي بِوَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ» يَحْسُبُ بِأَصَابِعِهِ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ. «فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ، وَرُبَّمَا أَخَّرَهَا حِينَ يَشْتَدُّ الْحَرُّ، وَرَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَهَا الصُّفْرَةُ، فَيَنْصَرِفُ الرَّجُلُ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ، فَيَأْتِي ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ، وَيُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ تَسْقُطُ الشَّمْسُ، وَيُصَلِّي الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ يَسْوَدُّ الْأُفُقُ، وَرُبَّمَا أَخَّرَهَا حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعَ النَّاسُ، وَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ مَرَّةً بِغَلَسٍ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا، ثُمَّ كَانَتْ صَلَاتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ التَّغْلِيسَ حَتَّى مَاتَ، وَلَمْ يَعُدْ إِلَى أَنْ يُسْفِرَ» قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، مَعْمَرٌ وَمَالِكٌ، وَابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَشُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ وَاللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَغَيْرُهُمْ لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا الْوَقْتَ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ وَلَمْ يُفَسِّرُوهُ، وَكَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا رَوَى هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ وَحَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْزُوقٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ نَحْوَ رِوَايَةِ مَعْمَرٍ وَأَصْحَابِهِ إِلَّا أَنَّ حَبِيبًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ بَشِيرًا، وَرَوَى وَهْبُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقْتَ الْمَغْرِبِ قَالَ: «ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ لِلْمَغْرِبِ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ يَعْنِي مِنَ الْغَدِ وَقْتًا وَاحِدًا». وَكَذَلِكَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «ثُمَّ صَلَّى بِيَ الْمَغْرِبَ». يَعْنِي مِنَ الْغَدِ وَقْتًا وَاحِدًا، وَكَذَلِكَ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاص مِنْ حَدِيثِ حَسَّانَ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

English translation

395. Abū Mūsā narrated that a person asked the Prophet ﷺ [about the prayer times], but he did not respond to him until he ordered Bilāl to call for Fajr at the break of dawn, and he prayed while a person could not recognize the face of his companion, or when a person could not recognize who was next to him. Then he ordered Bilāl to call for Zuhr when the sun was at its zenith — when a person would say: 'Is it the middle of the day?' and he would know. Then he commanded Bilāl to call for Asr while the sun was bright and high (in the sky). Then he commanded Bilāl to call for Maghrib when the sun disappeared. And he commanded Bilāl to call for Ishā when the twilight disappeared. On the next day, he prayed Fajr and (when) he left we asked: 'Has the sun risen?' And he prayed Zuhr the time that he prayed ʿAṣr the previous day. And he prayed ʿAṣr when the sun had become yellow, or (some narrators said) it had become evening. And he prayed Maghrib before the twilight disappeared. And he prayed ʾIshā after a third of the night (had passed). Then he said, 'Where is the questioner about the times of the prayers? The times are between these two.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ) Abū Dāwūd said: Sulaimān bin Mūsā reported similar to this regarding Maghrib from ʾĀṭā from Jābir, from the Prophet ﷺ. He said: "Then he prayed ʾIshā." Some of them said: "After a third of the night" and others said: "...after half of it." And it was reported like that from Ibn Buraidah, from his father, from the Prophet ﷺ.

Arabic text

395 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا بَدْرُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، " أَنَّ سَائِلًا سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَقَامَ الْفَجْرَ حِينَ انْشَقَّ الْفَجْرُ، فَصَلَّى حِينَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ لَا يَعْرِفُ وَجْهَ صَاحِبِهِ - أَوْ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَا يَعْرِفُ مَنْ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ - ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَقَامَ الظُّهْرَ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى قَالَ: الْقَائِلُ انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ، ثُمَّ أَمَر بِلَالًا فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ بَيْضَاءُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ، وَأَمَر بِلَالًا فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ، وَأَمَر بِلَالًا فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ وَانْصَرَفَ، فَقُلْنَا أَطَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَأَقَامَ الظُّهْرَ فِي وَقْتِ الْعَصْرِ الَّذِي كَانَ قَبْلَهُ وَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ، وَقَدِ اصْفَرَّتِ الشَّمْسُ - أَوْ قَالَ: أَمْسَى - وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ، وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ "، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلَاةِ الْوَقْتُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ» قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: رَوَى سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِنَحْوِ هَذَا قَالَ: «ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ». قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: «إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ». وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: «إِلَى شَطْرِهِ». وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَى ابْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

English translation

396. 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr narrated from the Prophet ﷺ that he said: "The time for Zuhr (extends) until ʿAṣr comes. And the time for ʿAṣr (extends) as long as the sun does not become yellow. And the time for Maghrib (extends) as long as the redness of the twilight does not disappear. And the time for ʾIshā (extends) until half the night. And the time for Fajr (extends) until sunrise." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

396 - حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، سَمِعَ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «وَقْتُ الظُّهْرِ مَا لَمْ تَحْضُرِ الْعَصْرُ، وَوَقْتُ الْعَصْرِ مَا لَمْ تَصْفَرَّ الشَّمْسُ، وَوَقْتُ الْمَغْرِبِ مَا لَمْ يَسْقُطْ فَوْرُ الشَّفَقِ، وَوَقْتُ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ، وَوَقْتُ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ مَا لَمْ تَطْلُعِ الشَّمْسُ»

English translation

397. Muḥammad bin 'Amr — the son of Al-Ḥasan bin 'Ali bin Abī Ṭālib — said: "We asked Jābir about the times of the prayers of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ. He said: 'He use to pray Zuhr when it was hot; and ʾAṣr when the sun was still bright (Hayyah);[1] and Maghrib when the sun set; and 'Ishā', if the people were plenty, he would pray it early, and if they were few, he would delay it; and Subh (Fajr) when it was still dark."(Saḥih)

Arabic text

397 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْنَا جَابِرًا عَنْ وَقْتِ صَلَاةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «كَانَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ بِالْهَاجِرَةِ، وَالْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ، وَالْمَغْرِبَ إِذَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ، وَالْعِشَاءَ إِذَا كَثُرَ النَّاسُ عَجَّلَ، وَإِذَا قَلُّوا أَخَّرَ، وَالصُّبْحَ بِغَلَسٍ»

English translation

398. Abū Barzah narrated: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would pray Zuhr when the sun passed its zenith. And he would pray ʾAṣr, and one of us could go to the furthest part of Al-Madinah and return while the sun would still be bright (Hayyah)," — and I forgot (what he said about) Maghrib.[2] — "And he would not see any problem in delaying 'Ishā' to the third of the night..., " — then he said:[3] "...until the middle of the night." — "And he would [1] Bright or hot, and in the case of the sun, the meaning is the same. See no. 404 also. [2] The speaker is Abū Al-Minhāl Sayyār bin Salāmah, as is clarified in the narration of Aḥmad (4:425), and he also said about the recitation mentioned at the end: "I do not know if it was in one of the two Rak'ahs or in both of them." [3] This is explained in one of the versions recorded by Al-Bukhārī (no. 541) wherein at the end it says: "Shu'bah said: 'Then I met him another time and he said: "Or a third of the night." Meaning that Abū Minhāl was not sure, and "then he said" in the narration is Shu'bah explaining that he said it differently another time. dislike sleeping before it, and conversing at night after it. And he would pray the Ṣubh (Fajr), and one of us would recognize his companion if he knew him. And he would recite between sixty to a hundred (Verses) in it (during Fajr).” (Sāhīh)

Arabic text

398 - حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ ، وَيُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَإِنَّ أَحَدَنَا لَيَذْهَبُ إِلَى أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ، وَيَرْجِعُ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ، وَنَسِيتُ الْمَغْرِبَ، وَكَانَ لَا يُبَالِي تَأْخِيرَ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ» - قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَالَ: إِلَى شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ - قَالَ: «وَكَانَ يَكْرَهُ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَالْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا، وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ، وَمَا يَعْرِفُ أَحَدُنَا جَلِيسَهُ الَّذِي كَانَ يَعْرِفُهُ، وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِيهَا مِنَ السِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ»

English translation

399. Jābir bin ‘Abdullāh said: “I would pray Zuhr with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, and would take a handful of pebbles in my hand in order to cool them. I would place them (on the ground) for my forehead, and prostrate on them due to the severe heat.” (Hasan)

Arabic text

399 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَآخُذُ قَبْضَةً مِنَ الْحَصَى لِتَبْرُدَ فِي كَفِّي أَضَعُهَا لِجَبْهَتِي أَسْجُدُ عَلَيْهَا لِشِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ»

English translation

400. Ibn Mas‘ūd said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would pray (Zuhr) during the summer when the shadow was three to five feet in length, and in winters when it was five to seven feet in length.” (Hasan)

Arabic text

400 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبِيدَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الْأَشْجَعِيِّ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَارق، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ مُدْرِكٍ، عَنِ الْأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: «كَانَتْ قَدْرُ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الصَّيْفِ ثَلَاثَةَ أَقْدَامٍ إِلَى خَمْسَةِ أَقْدَامٍ، وَفِي الشِّتَاءِ خَمْسَةَ أَقْدَامٍ إِلَى سَبْعَةِ أَقْدَامٍ»

English translation

401. Abū Dharr narrated: "We were (once) with the Prophet ﷺ. The Mu'adh-dhin wanted to call the Adhān for Zuhr, but he told him: '(Let it) get cooler.' He then wanted to call the Adhān, but he said: '(Let it) get cooler.' And this happened twice or thrice, until we (were able to) see the shadow of small mounds of dirt. He then said, 'Verily, the extremity of the heat is due to an exhalation from Hell. So when the heat becomes severe, then pray the Salāt at a cooler (time)." (Sahih)

Arabic text

401 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الْحَسَنِ قَالَ: أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ هُوَ مُهَاجِرٌ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ وَهْبٍ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ يَقُولُ: كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَرَادَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ أَنْ يُؤَذِّنَ الظُّهْرَ فَقَالَ: «أَبْرِدْ». ثُمَّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُؤَذِّنَ فَقَالَ: «أَبْرِدْ» - مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا - حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا فَيْءَ التُّلُولِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ، فَإِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا بِالصَّلَاةِ»

English translation

402. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "When the heat becomes severe, then pray the Salāt at a cooler (time), because the extremity of the heat is due to an exhalation from Hell." (Sahih)

Arabic text

402 - حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، أَنَّ اللَّيْثَ حَدَّثَهُمْ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ، فَأَبْرِدُوا عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ» قَالَ: ابْنُ مَوْهَبٍ: «بِالصَّلَاةِ، فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ»

English translation

403. Jābir bin Samurah narrated that Bilāl would call the Adhān for Zuhr (as soon) as the sun started its descent. (Sahih)

Arabic text

403 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، «أَنَّ بِلَالًا كَانَ يُؤَذِّنُ الظُّهْرَ إِذَا دَحَضَتِ الشَّمْسُ»

English translation

404. Anas bin Mālik narrated: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would pray 'Aṣr while the sun was still bright, high (in the sky), and hot (Hayyah). A person could go to Al-'Awāli and the sun would still be high." (Sahih)

Arabic text

404 - حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ بَيْضَاءُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ حَيَّةٌ» وَيَذْهَبُ الذَّاهِبُ إِلَى الْعَوَالِي وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ

English translation

405. It was narrated from 'Abdur-Razzāq: "Ma'mar informed us from Az-Zuhri who said: "And Al-'Awāli is around two or three miles (from the Masjid)," and he said: "I think he said: "or four."[1] (Sahih)

Arabic text

405 - حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ: وَالْعَوَالِي عَلَى مِيلَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثَةٍ قَالَ: وَأَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ: أَوْ أَرْبَعَةٍ

English translation

406. It was reported from Khaithamah that he said: "Its (the sun's) Hayyah is that it is still hot." (Sahih)

Arabic text

406 - حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ قَالَ: «حَيَاتُهَا أَنْ تَجِدَ حَرَّهَا»

English translation

407. 'Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would pray 'Aṣr while the sun was still in her apartment, before it would rise.(Sahih)

Arabic text

407 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ: عُرْوَة، وَلَقَدْ حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ فِي حُجْرَتِهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَظْهَرَ»

English translation

408. 'Ali bin Shaibah narrated: "We came to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ in Al-Madinah. He would delay 'Aṣr as long as the sun (remained) bright and clear."(Da'if)

Arabic text

408 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَزِيرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْيَمَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ شَيْبَانَ قَالَ: «قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَكَانَ يُؤَخِّرُ الْعَصْرَ مَا دَامَتِ الشَّمْسُ بَيْضَاءَ نَقِيَّةً»

English translation

409. 'Ali narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said on the Day of the (Battle of) the Trench: "They have prevented us from (offering) the middle (Al-Wuṣṭā) prayer — the 'Aṣr prayer — may Allāh fill their houses and graves with Fire."(Sahih)

Arabic text

409 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ: «حَبَسُونَا عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ مَلَأَ اللَّهُ بُيُوتَهُمْ وَقُبُورَهُمْ نَارًا»

English translation

410. Abū Yūnus, the freed-slave of ‘Āishah said: “‘Āishah commanded me to copy a Mushaf for her. She said: ‘When you come to this Verse: ‘Guard the prayers, and (especially) the middle (Al-Wustā) prayer’[1] inform me.’ So when I reached it, I informed her, so she dictated to me: ‘Guard the prayers — and (especially) the middle (Al-Wustā) prayer — and the ‘Aṣr’ prayer and stand before Allāh obediently.’ She then said: ‘I heard this from the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ.’”[2] (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

410 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي يُونُسَ مَوْلَى عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: أَمَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ أَنْ أَكْتُبَ لَهَا مُصْحَفًا وَقَالَتْ: " إِذَا بَلَغْتَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ فَآذِنِّي: {حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى} [البقرة: 238] «، فَلَمَّا بَلَغْتُهَا آذَنْتُهَا، فَأَمْلَتْ عَلَيَّ» حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى، وَصَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ "، ثُمَّ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: «سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلّمَ»

English translation

411. Zaid bin Thābit said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would pray Zuhr when it was still hot, and he would not pray any prayer that was more difficult upon his Companions than this one. Then it was revealed: Guard the prayers, and (especially) the middle (Al-Wustā) prayer,” and he ﷺ said, ‘Before it are two prayers, and after it are two prayers.’” (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

411 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الزِّبْرِقَانَ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ بِالْهَاجِرَةِ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يُصَلِّي صَلَاةً أَشَدَّ عَلَى أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْهَا، فَنَزَلَتْ {حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى} [البقرة: 238] وَقَالَ: «إِنَّ قَبْلَهَا صَلَاتَيْنِ، وَبَعْدَهَا صَلَاتَيْنِ»

English translation

412. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever catches one Rak'ah of Asr before the sun sets, he has caught (the whole prayer), and whoever catches one Rak'ah of Fajr before the sun rises, he has caught (the whole prayer)." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

412 - حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ رَكْعَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ، وَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ رَكْعَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ»

English translation

413. Al-'Alā' bin 'Abdur-Raḥmān said: "We visited Anas bin Mālik after Zuhr, so he stood up to pray Asr. After he finished his prayer, we mentioned the praying early, or he mentioned it. So he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: That is the prayer of the hypocrites, that is the prayer of the hypocrites, that is the prayer of the hypocrites. One of them will sit until, when the sun becomes dull yellow, and is between the two horns of a Shaitān or upon the two horns of Shaitān, he stands up and pecks out four Rak'ahs, not remembering Allāh in them except a little.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

413 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ، فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ ذَكَرْنَا تَعْجِيلَ الصَّلَاةِ أَوْ ذَكَرَهَا، فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ «تِلْكَ صَلَاةُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ، تِلْكَ صَلَاةُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ، تِلْكَ صَلَاةُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ يَجْلِسُ أَحَدُهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا اصْفَرَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَكَانَتْ بَيْنَ قَرْنَيْ شَيْطَانٍ، أَوْ عَلَى قَرْنَيِ الشَّيْطَانِ قَامَ فَنَقَرَ أَرْبَعًا لَا يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا إِلَّا قَلِيلًا»

English translation

414. It was reported from Nāfi’, from Ibn ‘Umar, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “The one who misses the ‘Aṣr prayer, — it is as if his family and money have been taken away (Wutira).” (Sahīh) Abū Dāwūd said: ‘Ubaidullāh bin ‘Umar said: “Utira” and there is disagreement in the reports from Ayyūb for that. Az-Zurhī said: “From Sālim, from his father, from the Prophet ﷺ” — who said: “Wutira.”

Arabic text

414 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «الَّذِي تَفُوتُهُ صَلَاةُ الْعَصْرِ، فَكَأَنَّمَا وُتِرَ أَهْلَهُ وَمَالَهُ» قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: وَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ: «أُوتِرَ» وَاخْتُلِفَ عَلَى أَيُّوبَ فِيهِ، وَقَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ: عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «وُتِرَ»،

English translation

415. It was reported that Al-Awzā‘ī said: “And this occurs when you see the sun as if it is upon the earth, looking a dull yellow (in color).”[1] (Da‘if)

Arabic text

415 - حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو عَمْرٍو يَعْنِي الْأَوْزَاعِيَّ: وَذَلِكَ أَنْ تَرَى مَا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ مِنَ الشَّمْسِ صَفْرَاءَ

English translation

416. Anas bin Mālik narrated: “We would pray Maghrib with the Prophet ﷺ, then shoot (arrows) and we would be able to see the place the arrow (landed).” (Sahīh)

Arabic text

416 - حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: «كُنَّا نُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ نَرْمِي فَيَرَى أَحَدُنَا مَوْضِعَ نَبْلِهِ»

English translation

417. Salamah bin Al-Akwa' said: "The Prophet ﷺ would pray Maghrib at the time when the sun would set — when its edges disappeared." (Sahih)

Arabic text

417 - حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ سَاعَةَ تَغْرُبُ الشَّمْسُ إِذَا غَابَ حَاجِبُهَا»

English translation

418. It was reported that Marthad bin 'Abdullāh said: "Abū Ayyūb came to us (during one of the battles) as a fighter. 'Uqbah bin 'Āmir, at that time, was (the governor) in charge of Egypt, and he delayed Maghrib. Abū Ayyūb stood up and said: 'What prayer is this, O 'Uqbah?' So he said: 'We were kept busy (by some matter).' He said: 'Did you not hear the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: "My nation will remain in good" or he said: "...upon the Fitrah,[1] as long as they do not delay Maghrib until the stars appear." (Hasan)

Arabic text

418 - حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ مَرْثَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: لَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو أَيُّوبَ غَازِيًا وَعُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَامِر يَوْمَئِذٍ عَلَى مِصْرَ فَأَخَّرَ الْمَغْرِبَ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ أَبُو أَيُّوب، فَقَالَ: لَهُ مَا هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةُ يَا عُقْبَةُ، فَقَالَ: شُغِلْنَا، قَالَ: أَمَا سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا تَزَالُ أُمَّتِي بِخَيْرٍ» - أَوْ قَالَ: عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ - مَا لَمْ يُؤَخِّرُوا الْمَغْرِبَ إِلَى أَنْ تَشْتَبِكَ النُّجُومُ "

English translation

419. An-Nu'mān bin Bashīr said: "I am the most knowledgeable person regarding the time of this prayer — the later 'Ishā' prayer. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would pray it when the moon disappeared on the third night (of the lunar month)."[2] (Sahīh)

Arabic text

419 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ: أَنَا أَعْلَمُ النَّاسِ بِوَقْتِ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةِ «صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّيهَا لِسُقُوطِ الْقَمَرِ لِثَالِثَةٍ»

English translation

420. 'Abdullāh bin 'Umar narrated: "One night, we waited for the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ to come out for the 'Ishā' prayer. He came out after a third of the night had passed, or after that. We did not know whether this (delay) was due to a matter that had kept him busy, or other than that. He said when he came out: 'Are you waiting for the prayer? Were it not for the fact that it would be a burden on my nation, I would have led them in prayer at this time.' Then he ordered the Mu'adhhdhin to call the Iqāmah for the prayer." (Sahīh)

Arabic text

420 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: مَكَثْنَا ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ نَنْتَظِرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِصَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا حِينَ ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ فَلَا نَدْرِي أَشَيْءٌ شَغَلَهُ أَمْ غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ: حِينَ خَرَجَ «أَتَنْتَظِرُونَ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ لَوْلَا أَنْ تَثْقُلَ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَصَلَّيْتُ بِهِمْ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ»، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ

English translation

421. Mu'ādh bin Jabal said: "We waited for the Prophet ﷺ for the 'Atamah[1] prayer, but he was delayed. Some of us thought that he would not come out, and some said that he had already prayed. While we were in this state, the Prophet ﷺ came out, and they told him what they told him. He said: 'Pray this prayer during the darkness of the night, for you have been preferred with it over all other nations, and no nation before you has prayed it.'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

421 - حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا حَرِيزٌ، عَنْ رَاشِدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ السَّكُونِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ، يَقُولُ: أَبْقَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْعَتَمَةِ فَأَخَّرَ حَتَّى ظَنَّ الظَّانُّ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِخَارِجٍ وَالْقَائِلُ مِنَّا يَقُولُ: صَلَّى، فَإِنَّا لَكَذَلِكَ حَتَّى خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالُوا لَهُ كَمَا قَالُوا، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «أَعْتِمُوا بِهَذِهِ الصَّلَاةِ، فَإِنَّكُمْ قَدْ فُضِّلْتُمْ بِهَا عَلَى سَائِرِ الْأُمَمِ، وَلَمْ تُصَلِّهَا أُمَّةٌ قَبْلَكُمْ»

English translation

422. Abū Sa'eed Al-Khudrī narrated: "We (were waiting to) pray 'Ishā' with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, but he did not come out until around half the night had passed. He said: 'Take your places,' so we took our places. Then he said: 'The people have already prayed and gone to bed, but you will continue (to be counted) as being in the state of prayer as long as you are waiting for the prayer. Were it not for the weakness of the weak, and the sickness of the sick, I would have delayed this prayer until half the night.'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

422 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ: صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَاةَ الْعَتَمَةِ فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ حَتَّى مَضَى نَحْوٌ مِنْ شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ: «خُذُوا مَقَاعِدَكُمْ» فَأَخَذْنَا مَقَاعِدَنَا فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ صَلَّوْا وَأَخَذُوا مَضَاجِعَهُمْ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَزَالُوا فِي صَلَاةٍ مَا انْتَظَرْتُمُ الصَّلَاةَ وَلَوْلَا ضَعْفُ الضَّعِيفِ وَسَقَمُ السَّقِيمِ لَأَخَّرْتُ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ إِلَى شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ»

English translation

423. Aīshah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would pray Ṣubh, and the women would leave wrapped in their cloaks; they would not be recognized due to the darkness of the early morning." (Sāḥih)

Arabic text

423 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّهَا، قَالَتْ: «إِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ فَيَنْصَرِفُ النِّسَاءُ مُتَلَفِّعَاتٍ بِمُرُوطِهِنَّ مَا يُعْرَفْنَ مِنَ الغَلَسِ»

English translation

424. Rāfi' bin Khadīj narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Pray Ṣubh in the Ṣubh,"[1] for it is greater for your rewards," or he said: "... greater in reward." (Sāḥih)

Arabic text

424 - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلَانَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ لَبِيدٍ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَصْبِحُوا بِالصُّبْحِ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْظَمُ لِأُجُورِكُمْ أَوْ أَعْظَمُ لِلْأَجْرِ»

English translation

425. It was reported from 'Abdullāh bin Aṣ-Sunābīhī that he said: "Abū Muḥammad presumes that the Witr is obligatory." So 'Ubādah bin Aṣ-Sāmit responded: "Abū Muḥammad is mistaken. I testify that I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: 'Five prayers, Allāh, the Exalted and Sublime, has made obligatory; whoever performs their Wudū' well, and prays them well at their proper times, and completes their Rukū' and their humility, he has a promise with Allāh that he be forgiven. And whoever does not do so, has no promise with Allāh. If He wants, He will forgive him, and if He wants, He will punish him.'"(Sahih)

Arabic text

425 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصُّنَابِحِيّ، قَالَ: زَعَمَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ أَنَّ الْوِتْرَ وَاجِبٌ، فَقَالَ: عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ كَذَبَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ افْتَرَضَهُنَّ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى مَنْ أَحْسَنَ وُضُوءَهُنَّ وَصَلَّاهُنَّ لِوَقْتِهِنَّ وَأَتَمَّ رُكُوعَهُنَّ وَخُشُوعَهُنَّ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَهْدٌ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ لَهُ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَهْدٌ، إِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ»

English translation

426. It was reported from Al-Qāsim bin Ghannām, from some of his elder women-folk, from Umm Farwah, who said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ was asked: 'Which actions are the best?' He said: 'Prayer at its earliest time.'" (Saḥīh) Abū Dāwūd said: In his narration, Al-Khuẓā'ī (one of the narrators) said: "From a paternal aunt of his who was called Umm Farwah, who had given her oath of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ - that the Prophet ﷺ was asked...."

Arabic text

426 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ غَنَّامٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ أُمَّهَاتِهِ، عَنْ أُمِّ فَرْوَةَ، قَالَتْ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَيُّ الْأَعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: «الصَّلَاةُ فِي أَوَّلِ وَقْتِهَا»، قَالَ: الْخُزَاعِيُّ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: عَنْ عَمَّةٍ لَهُ يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمُّ فَرْوَةَ قَدْ بَايَعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سُئِلَ

English translation

427. It was reported from Abū Bakr bin ‘Umārah bin Ruwaibah, from his father, that a person from Al-Baṣrah asked him to narrate to him something that he had heard from the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ. So he said: “I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: ‘A person who prays before the sun rises and before it sets will not enter the Fire.’ He[1] asked him: ‘Did you really hear this from him ﷺ?’ (He asked him this question) three times, each time he (‘Umārah) responded: ‘Yes! My ears heard it, and my heart memorized it.’ So the man said: ‘And I too heard him ﷺ say this.’” (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

427 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ رُؤَيْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ فَقَالَ: أَخْبِرْنِي مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا يَلِجُ النَّارَ رَجُلٌ صَلَّى قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ»، قَالَ: أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْهُ؟ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ: سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَايَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: وَأَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ

English translation

428.[1] 'Abdullāh bin Faḍālah narrated from his father who said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ taught me (certain matters), and of the matters that he taught me was: 'And guard the five prayers.' I said (to him): 'These are times that I have work to do, so command me with a comprehensive command which, if I do it, will be sufficient for me.' So he said: 'Guard the two 'Aṣr prayers,' and this was a word that was not in our speech, so I said: 'And what are the two 'Aṣr?'" He said: 'A prayer before sunrise, and a prayer before sunset.'"[2] (Saḥīh) [1] Some of the versions of the text cite this narration after the following. [2] Meaning to maintain them in their early times.

Arabic text

428 - حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَرْبِ بْنِ أَبِي الْأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ فَضَالَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَكَانَ فِيمَا عَلَّمَنِي «وَحَافِظْ عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ»، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: إِنَّ هَذِهِ سَاعَاتٌ لِي فِيهَا أَشْغَالٌ فَمُرْنِي بِأَمْرٍ جَامِعٍ إِذَا أَنَا فَعَلْتُهُ أَجْزَأَ عَنِّي، فَقَالَ: «حَافِظْ عَلَى الْعَصْرَيْنِ» وَمَا كَانَتْ مِنْ لُغَتِنَا، فَقُلْتُ: وَمَا الْعَصْرَانِ؟، فَقَالَ: «صَلَاةُ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ، وَصَلَاةُ قَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا»

English translation

429. Abū Ad-Dardā', may Allāh be pleased with him, narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "There are five (matters) — whoever comes with them, while having faith, will enter Paradise: Whoever protects the five prayers — with their Wuḍū', Rukū', prostration and times; and fasts Ramaḍān; and performs Hajj to the House (of Allāh) if he was able to bear the journey; and gives Zakāt while his soul was content; and fulfills trusts." They asked: "O Abū Ad-Dardā'! What does it mean to fulfill trusts?" He replied: "Taking a bath after sexual impurity." (Da'if)

Arabic text

429 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْحَنَفِيُّ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ الْقَطَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، وَأَبَانُ، كِلَاهُمَا، عَنْ خُلَيْدٍ الْعَصَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " خَمْسٌ مَنْ جَاءَ بِهِنَّ مَعَ إِيمَانٍ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ: مَنْ حَافَظَ عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ عَلَى وُضُوئِهِنَّ وَرُكُوعِهِنَّ وَسُجُودِهِنَّ وَمَوَاقِيتِهِنَّ، وَصَامَ رَمَضَانَ، وَحَجَّ الْبَيْتَ إِنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا، وَأَعْطَى الزَّكَاةَ طَيِّبَةً بِهَا نَفْسُهُ، وَأَدَّى الْأَمَانَةَ " قَالُوا: يَا أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ، وَمَا أَدَاءُ الْأَمَانَةِ قَالَ: «الْغُسْلُ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ»

English translation

430.[2] Abū Qataḍah bin Rab‘ī narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “Allāh, the Mighty and Sublime, has said: ‘I have made five prayers obligatory on your nation, and promised Myself that whoever comes (to Me), having protected them (by praying them) at their times, that I will admit him to Paradise. And whoever does not protect them, has no promise from Me.” (Da'if)

Arabic text

430 - حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ ضُبَارَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْكٍ الْأَلْهَانِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ: إِنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ بْنَ رِبْعِيٍّ أَخْبَرَهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: «إِنِّي فَرَضْتُ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ وَعَهِدْتُ عِنْدِي عَهْدًا أَنَّهُ مَنْ جَاءَ يُحَافِظُ عَلَيْهِنَّ لِوَقْتِهِنَّ أَدْخَلْتُهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُحَافِظْ عَلَيْهِنَّ فَلَا عَهْدَ لَهُ عِنْدِي»

English translation

431. Abū Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said to me: 'O Abū Dharr! What will you do when you will have leaders who will destroy the prayers,' or perhaps he said, '...delay it?' So I said: 'O Messenger of Allāh! What do you command me to do?' He replied: 'Offer the prayer at its proper time, then, if you catch it with them, [pray it with them], for it will be counted as a voluntary (prayer) for you.'" (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

431 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ يَعْنِي الْجَوْنِيَّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا كَانَتْ عَلَيْكَ أُمَرَاءُ يُمِيتُونَ الصَّلَاةَ؟ - أَوْ قَالَ: يُؤَخِّرُونَ الصَّلَاةَ؟ - "، قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي، قَالَ: «صَلِّ الصَّلَاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا فَإِنْ أَدْرَكْتَهَا مَعَهُمْ فَصَلِّهَا فَإِنَّهَا لَكَ نَافِلَةٌ»

English translation

432. 'Amr bin Maimūn Al-Awdī said: "Mu'ād bin Jabal came to us in Yemen; as the emissary of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ to us. So I heard him say the Takbīr during Fajr. He was a man with a very deep voice, and (immediately) love for him was placed in me (by Allāh). So I did not leave him until I buried him in Ash-Shām (after his) death. Then I searched for the most knowledgeable person after him, so I went to Ibn Mas'ūd and attached myself to him until he died. Once, he told me that the Prophet ﷺ said: 'How will your affairs be when there will be Amīrs in charge of you who will offer the prayers at other than their proper times?' I (Ibn Mas'ūd) said: 'So what do you command me to do if I live to that time, O Messenger of Allāh?' He said: 'Offer the prayer at its proper time, and make your prayer with them voluntary.'" (Hasan)

Arabic text

432 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ دُحَيْمٌ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي حَسَّانُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَابِطٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الْأَوْدِيِّ، قَالَ: قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ الْيَمَنَ رَسُولُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَيْنَا، قَالَ: فَسَمِعْتُ تَكْبِيرَهُ مَعَ الْفَجْرِ رَجُلٌ أَجَشُّ الصَّوْتِ، قَالَ: فَأُلْقِيَتْ عَلَيْهِ مَحَبَّتِي فَمَا فَارَقْتُهُ حَتَّى دَفَنْتُهُ بِالشَّامِ مَيِّتًا، ثُمَّ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى أَفْقَهِ النَّاسِ بَعْدَهُ فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَلَزِمْتُهُ حَتَّى مَاتَ، فَقَالَ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كَيْفَ بِكُمْ إِذَا أَتَتْ عَلَيْكُمْ أُمَرَاءُ يُصَلُّونَ الصَّلَاةَ لِغَيْرِ مِيقَاتِهَا»، قُلْتُ : فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي إِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «صَلِّ الصَّلَاةَ لِمِيقَاتِهَا وَاجْعَلْ صَلَاتَكَ مَعَهُمْ سُبْحَةً»

English translation

433. 'Ubādah bin Aṣ-Ṣāmit reported that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "There will be leaders in charge of you after me that will be delayed by (various) matters in performing the prayer at its proper time, until its time goes. So offer the prayer at its proper time." A man said: "O Messenger of Allāh! Should we pray with them?" He replied, "Yes, if you wish." Sufyān (one of the narrators) said that the man asked: "Should I pray with them if I catch it with them?" He said: "Yes, if you wish." (S. ih)

Arabic text

433 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنِ يَسَافٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُثَنَّى، عَنِ ابْنِ أُخْتِ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْأَنْبَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الْمَعْنَى، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنِ يَسَافٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُثَنَّى الْحِمْصِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أُبَيٍّ ابْنِ امْرَأَةِ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ عَلَيْكُمْ بَعْدِي أُمَرَاءُ تَشْغَلُهُمْ أَشْيَاءُ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ لِوَقْتِهَا حَتَّى يَذْهَبَ وَقْتُهَا فَصَلُّوا الصَّلَاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا»، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُصَلِّي مَعَهُمْ؟، قَالَ: «نَعَمْ، إِنْ شِئْتَ» - وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ: إِنْ أَدْرَكْتُهَا مَعَهُمْ أُصَلِّي مَعَهُمْ؟ - قَالَ: «نَعَمْ، إِنْ شِئْتَ»

English translation

434. Qabisah bin Waqqds said that the Messenger of Allah said: "There will be leaders after me who will delay the prayers. So (this matter) will be for you, and against them. Pray with them as long as they pray facing the Qiblah." (Hasan) 4,JI i q q rVo/\A:iI

Arabic text

434 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هَاشِمٍ يَعْنِي الزَّعْفَرَانِيَّ، حَدَّثَنِي صَالِحُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَكُونُ عَلَيْكُمْ أُمَرَاءُ مِنْ بَعْدِي يُؤَخِّرُونَ الصَّلَاةَ فَهِيَ لَكُمْ وَهِيَ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَصَلُّوا مَعَهُمْ مَا صَلَّوُا الْقِبْلَةَ»

English translation

435. It was reported from Yūnus, from Ibn Shihāb, from Ibn Al-Musayyab, from Abū Hurairah: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ returned from the Battle of Khaibar at night until, when we became sleepy, he camped (for the night). He told Bilāl: 'Guard the night for us.'[1] But Bilāl was overcome with sleep while he was resting his back upon his mount. Neither the Prophet ﷺ, nor Bilāl nor any of his Companions awoke until the sun's rays hit them. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ was the first of them to awaken, so he stood up anxiously and said: 'O Bilāl!?' He replied: 'The same One Who took your soul also took mine, O Messenger of Allāh! May my mother and father be your ransom.' So they proceeded on with their camels for a distance, then the Prophet ﷺ performed Wudū', and commanded Bilāl to call the Iqāmah, and he then led them in Subh (Fajr prayer), and, after finishing it, said: 'Whoever forgets the prayer, let him pray it when he remembers, because Allāh says: Establish the prayer for the remembrance (Lildh-dhikrā).'" Yūnus said: "Ibn Shihāb would recite it like that." (Sahīh) Ahmad (one of the narrators) said: "Anbasah said — meaning the wording of Yūnus — in this Hadīth: 'For My remembrance (lidhikrī).'"[1]

Arabic text

435 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنْ غَزْوَةِ خَيْبَرَ فَسَارَ لَيْلَةً حَتَّى إِذَا أَدْرَكَنَا الْكَرَى عَرَّسَ، وَقَال لِبِلَالٍ: «اكْلَأْ لَنَا اللَّيْلَ» قَالَ: فَغَلَبَتْ بِلَالًا عَيْنَاهُ، وَهُوَ مُسْتَنِدٌ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَيْقِظِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَا بِلَالٌ وَلَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا ضَرَبَتْهُمُ الشَّمْسُ، فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوَّلَهُمُ اسْتِيقَاظًا، فَفَزِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «يَا بِلَالُ»، فَقَالَ: أَخَذَ بِنَفْسِي الَّذِي أَخَذَ بِنَفْسِكَ ِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَاقْتَادُوا رَوَاحِلَهُمْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَقَامَ لَهُمُ الصَّلَاةَ وَصَلَّى بِهِمُ الصُّبْحَ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلَاةَ، قَالَ: " مَنْ نَسِيَ صَلَاةً فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ: «أَقِمِ الصَّلَاةَ لِلذِّكْرَى»، قَالَ يُونُسُ: وَكَانَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ يَقْرَؤُهَا كَذَلِكَ، قَالَ أَحْمَدُ: قَالَ عَنْبَسَةُ: يَعْنِي عَنْ يُونُسَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ «لِذِكْرِي»، قَالَ أَحْمَدُ: الْكَرَى النُّعَاسُ.

English translation

436. (There is another chain for no. 435) from Abān, from Ma'mar, from Az-Zuhri, from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab, from Abū Hurairah, in this narration, he said: "...So the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Move to another location from this place of yours where obliviousness overtook you.' He then ordered Bilāl to say the Adhān and Iqāmah, and then prayed." (Sahīh) Abū Dāwūd said: It was reported by Mālik, Sufyān bin 'Uyaynah, Al- Awzā'ī, and 'Abdur-Razzāq from Ma'mar, and (also) Ibn Ishāq, and none of them mentioned the Adhān in this Ḥadīth of Az-Zuhri, and no one narrated it with a connected chain except for Al-Awzā'ī, and Abān Al-'Aṭṭār from Ma'mar.

Arabic text

436 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، فِي هَذَا الْخَبَرِ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَحَوَّلُوا عَنْ مَكَانِكُمُ الَّذِي أَصَابَتْكُمْ فِيهِ الْغَفْلَةُ»، قَالَ فَأَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ وَصَلَّى، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ، وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، وَالْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَر، ٍ وَابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمُ الْأَذَانَ فِي، حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ هَذَا، وَلَمْ يُسْنِدْهُ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، وَأَبَانُ الْعَطَّارُ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ

English translation

437. Abū Qatādah narrated: "The Prophet ﷺ was once on a journey, and he sidetracked (from the path), so I went with him. He said: 'Look!' I responded: 'There is a rider; these are two riders; these are three riders...' until we became seven. He said, 'Guard our prayer for us,' meaning the Fajr prayer. But they fell into a deep sleep, and they were only awakened by the heat of the sun. So they stood up and continued for a short while, then camped and performed Wudū. Bilāl called the Adhān, and they prayed two Rak'ahs (Sunnah) of Fajr, then prayed Fajr and continued to ride (onwards). They said to one another: 'We have been careless in (performing) our prayers.' The Prophet ﷺ said: 'There is no carelessness in sleep, verily carelessness occurs only while one is awake. So if one of you unintentionally misses a prayer, let him pray it as soon as he remembers, and the next day at its time.”[1] (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

437 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ لَهُ فَمَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمِلْتُ مَعَهُ، قَالَ: «انْظُرْ»، فَقُلْتُ: هَذَا رَاكِبٌ، هَذَانِ رَاكِبَانِ، هَؤُلَاءِ ثَلَاثَةٌ، حَتَّى صِرْنَا سَبْعَةً، فَقَالَ: «احْفَظُوا عَلَيْنَا صَلَاتَنَا» - يَعْنِي صَلَاةَ الْفَجْرِ - فَضُرِبَ عَلَى آذَانِهِمْ فَمَا أَيْقَظَهُمْ إِلَّا حَرُّ الشَّمْسِ فَقَامُوا فَسَارُوا هُنَيَّةً ثُمَّ نَزَلُوا فَتَوَضَّئُوا وَأَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ فَصَلَّوْا رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّوُا الْفَجْرَ وَرَكِبُوا، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ: قَدْ فَرَّطْنَا فِي صَلَاتِنَا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّهُ لَا تَفْرِيطَ فِي النَّوْمِ، إِنَّمَا التَّفْرِيطُ فِي الْيَقَظَةِ فَإِذَا سَهَا أَحَدُكُمْ عَنْ صَلَاةٍ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا حِينَ يَذْكُرُهَا وَمِنَ الْغَدِ لِلْوَقْتِ»

English translation

438. Khālid bin Sumair said: “Abdullāh bin Rabāḥ Al-Anṣārī came to us from Al-Madīnah. The Anṣār used to consider him to be a knowledgeable person. He narrated to us that Abū Qatādah Al-Anṣārī, the rider[2] of the Prophet ﷺ, said: ‘The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ sent (the expedition) of Al-‘Umarā’...’” — and he narrated the same incident (as in no. 437), and said: “...So we were only awoken by the high sun (above us). We stood up immediately for the prayer, but the Prophet ﷺ said: ‘Gently, gently.’ When the sun had risen a distance, he said: ‘Whoever among you prays the two Rak’ahs (Sunnah) of Fajr, let him do so.’ So those who used to pray them, and those who did not use to pray them, (also) stood up and prayed them. Then the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ commanded that the call to prayer be given, so it was given. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ stood up and led us in prayer. When he turned around, he said: 'Indeed, we thank Allāh that we were not busy in some worldly affairs that caused us to (forget) our prayer, but (rather) our souls were in the Hands of Allāh, and He sent them (back to us) when He wished. So whoever among you caught the morning prayer the next day at its proper (time), then let him make up one more (prayer) like it.'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

438 - حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَسْوَدُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ سُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ: قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَبَاحٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ تُفَقِّهُهُ، فَحَدَّثَنَا قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو قَتَادَةَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ فَارِسُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَيْشَ الْأُمَرَاءِ - بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ - قَالَ: فَلَمْ تُوقِظْنَا إِلَّا الشَّمْسُ طَالِعَةً فَقُمْنَا وَهِلِينَ لِصَلَاتِنَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «رُوَيْدًا رُوَيْدًا»، حَتَّى إِذَا تَعَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ يَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ فَلْيَرْكَعْهُمَا»، فَقَامَ مَنْ كَانَ يَرْكَعُهُمَا وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَرْكَعُهُمَا فَرَكَعَهُمَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يُنَادَى بِالصَّلَاةِ فَنُودِيَ بِهَا فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ: «أَلَا إِنَّا نَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ أَنَّا لَمْ نَكُنْ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْ أُمُورِ الدُّنْيَا يَشْغَلُنَا عَنْ صَلَاتِنَا وَلَكِنَّ أَرْوَاحَنَا كَانَتْ بِيَدِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَرْسَلَهَا أَنَّى شَاءَ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْكُمْ صَلَاةَ الْغَدَاةِ مِنْ غَدٍ صَالِحًا فَلْيَقْضِ مَعَهَا مِثْلَهَا»،

English translation

439. In another narration (similar to no. 437), Abū Qatādah said (that the Prophet ﷺ said): "Allāh takes your souls as He wishes, and returns them as He wishes. Stand up and call the Adhān to prayer." So they stood up and purified themselves, until, when the sun had risen (high), the Prophet ﷺ stood up and led the people in prayer." (Sahih)

Arabic text

439 - حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، فِي هَذَا الْخَبَرِ قَالَ: فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَبَضَ أَرْوَاحَكُمْ حَيْثُ شَاءَ وَرَدَّهَا حَيْثُ شَاءَ قُمْ فَأَذِّنْ بِالصَّلَاةِ» فَقَامُوا فَتَطَهَّرُوا، حَتَّى إِذَا ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ،

English translation

440. (There is another chain) from 'Abdullāh bin Abī Qatādah, from his father, from the Prophet ﷺ in meaning (similar to no. 437). He said: "So he performed Wudū' when the sun had risen, then he led them in prayer." (Sahih)

Arabic text

440 - حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْثَرٌ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَعْنَاهُ، قَالَ: فَتَوَضَّأَ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ

English translation

441. (There is another chain) from 'Abdullāh! bin Rabāh, from Abū Qatādah (similar to no. 437), he said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'There is no carelessness in sleep. Carelessness is only while one is awake — that one delays a prayer until the time for the next one comes.'" (Sahīh)

Arabic text

441 - حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَيْسَ فِي النَّوْمِ تَفْرِيطٌ إِنَّمَا التَّفْرِيطُ فِي الْيَقَظَةِ أَنْ تُؤَخِّرَ صَلَاةً حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ وَقْتُ أُخْرَى»

English translation

442. Anas bin Mālik narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "If one of you forgets a prayer, then let him pray it when he remembers. There is no (other) expiation upon him except for this." (Sahīh)

Arabic text

442 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «مَنْ نَسِيَ صَلَاةً فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا، لَا كَفَّارَةَ لَهَا إِلَّا ذَلِكَ»

English translation

443. It was reported from 'Imrān bin Huṣain: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ was once on a journey. They slept past the Fajr prayer, and were awakened by the heat of the sun. They continued traveling for a distance until the sun had risen (further), then the Mu'adh-dhin was ordered to call the Adhān. He prayed two Rak'ahs before Fajr, then he called the Iqāmah, then he prayed Fajr." (Da'if)

Arabic text

443 - حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ فِي مَسِيرٍ لَهُ فَنَامُوا عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ، فَاسْتَيْقَظُوا بِحَرِّ الشَّمْسِ فَارْتَفَعُوا قَلِيلًا حَتَّى اسْتَقَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ مُؤَذِّنًا فَأَذَّنَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ، ثُمَّ أَقَامَ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ»

English translation

444. 'Amr bin Umayyah Ad-Damri said: "We were once with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ on one of his journeys, and he slept past the Ṣubh until the sun had risen. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ woke up, and said: 'Leave this area.' Then (after traveling a distance) he commanded Bilāl to call the Adhān. They then performed Wuḍū, prayed the two Rak'ahs (Sunnah) of Fajr, then he commanded Bilāl to call the Iqāmah for the prayer, and he led them in the Ṣubh prayer." (Ṣaḥīh)

Arabic text

444 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسٌ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ حَدَّثَهُمْ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَعْنِي الْقِتْبَانِيَّ، أَنَّ كُلَيْبَ بْنَ صُبْحٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ الزِّبْرِقَانَ حَدَّثَهُ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ الضَّمْرِيِّ، قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ فَنَامَ، عَنِ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «تَنَحَّوْا عَنْ هَذَا الْمَكَانِ»، قَالَ: «ثُمَّ أَمَر بِلَالًا فَأَذَّنَ، ثُمَّ تَوَضَّئُوا وَصَلَّوْا رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ»،

English translation

445. It was reported from Yazīd bin Ṣāliḥ, from Dhu Mikhbar Al-Habashī, a servant of the Prophet ﷺ, also narrated this incident, and stated: "The Prophet ﷺ performed Wuḍū such that the ground did not become wet. Then he ordered Bilāl to call the Adhān. The Prophet ﷺ then stood up and prayed two Rak'ahs in an unhurried manner. Then he said to Bilāl: 'Call the Iqāmah for the prayer.' Then he prayed in an unhurried manner." He (one of the narrators) said: "From Hajjāj, from Yazīd bin Ṣulāih: Dhū Mikhbar — a man from Al-Habashah — narrated to me." "Ubaid (one of the narrators) said: "Ubaid (one of the narrators) said: "Yazīd bin Ṣāliḥ." (Da'if)

Arabic text

445 - حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرِيزٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَزِيرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُبَشِّرٌ يَعْنِي الْحَلَبِيَّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرِيزٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ ذِي مِخْبَرٍ الْحَبَشِيِّ، وَكَانَ يَخْدُمُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي هَذَا الْخَبَرِ، قَالَ: فَتَوَضَّأَ - يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - وُضُوءًا لَمْ يَلْثَ مِنْهُ التُّرَابُ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَذَّنَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ غَيْرَ عَجِلٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِبِلَالٍ: «أَقِمِ الصَّلَاةَ»، ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْفَرْضَ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ عَجِلٍ. قَالَ عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ صُلَيْحٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ذُو مِخْبَرٍ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْحَبَشَةِ وقَالَ عُبَيْدٌ: يَزِيدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ،

English translation

446. (There is another chain) from Yazīd bin Sulaiḥ, from Dhu Mikhbar the paternal nephew of An-Najāshī (a narration similar to no. 445). In this version, it is: "...so he called the Adhān in an unhurried manner." (Da'if)

Arabic text

446 - حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنْ حَرِيزٍ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ ذِي مِخْبَرٍ ابْنِ أَخِي النَّجَاشِيِّ، فِي هَذَا الْخَبَرِ، قَالَ: فَأَذَّنَ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ عَجِلٍ

English translation

447. 'Abdullāh bin Mas'ūd narrated: "We went with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ at the time of (the Treaty of) Al-Hudaibiyyah. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Who will watch over us?' Bilāl said: 'I will.' But they slept until the sun had risen. The Prophet ﷺ woke up and said: 'Do as you usually do,' so we did (as he said). He said: 'And this is what you should do — the one who sleeps or forgets (the prayer).'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

447 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ جَامِعِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ: أَقْبَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ يَكْلَؤُنَا» فَقَالَ بِلَالٌ: أَنَا، فَنَامُوا حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: «افْعَلُوا كَمَا كُنْتُمْ تَفْعَلُونَ»، قَالَ: فَفَعَلْنَا، قَالَ: «فَكَذَلِكَ فَافْعَلُوا لِمَنْ نَامَ أَوْ نَسِيَ»

English translation

448. Ibn 'Abbās reported that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "I have not been commanded to extend (the structure of) the Masājid." Ibn 'Abbās (then) said: "Of a surety you will decorate it, just like the Jews and Christians decorated (their temples).” (Ḍāʿif)

Arabic text

448 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي فَزَارَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الْأَصَمِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا أُمِرْتُ بِتَشْيِيدِ الْمَسَاجِدِ»، قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: لَتُزَخْرِفُنَّهَا كَمَا زَخْرَفَتِ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى

English translation

449. Anas bin Mālik reported that the Prophet ﷺ said: “The Hour will not arrive until people compete with one another in (building) Masājid.” (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

449 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلَابَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، وَقَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَتَبَاهَى النَّاسُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ»

English translation

450. Uthmān bin Abī Al-ʿĀṣ, may Allāh be pleased with him, reported that the Prophet ﷺ commanded him to build the Masjid of Aṭ-Ṭāʿif where their idols used to stand. (Ḍāʿif)

Arabic text

450 - حَدَّثَنَا رَجَاءُ بْنُ الْمُرَجَّى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هَمَّامٍ الدَّلَّالُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُحَبَّبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ مَسْجِدَ الطَّائِفِ حَيْثُ كَانَ طَوَاغِيتُهُمْ»

English translation

451. It was reported from Abdullāh bin ʿUmar: “The Masjid (the Prophet’s Masjid in Al-Maḏinah) during the time of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ was built of clay bricks, and palm branches, and its pillars were made of palm trunks. Abū Bakr did not expand it (in his time), but ‘Umar constructed it upon its (original) foundations (that it had) during the time of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, with clay bricks and palm branches. And he replaced its pillars with wood. ‘Uthmān also changed it, and added many (things) to it. He made its walls with engraved stone and plaster, and he made its pillars with engraved stone, and its roof with teak-wood.” (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

451 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، وَمُجَاهِدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُ، " أَنَّ الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، مَبْنِيًّا بِاللَّبِنِ وَالْجَرِيدِ - قَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ: وَعُمُدُهُ مِنْ خَشَبِ النَّخْلِ - فَلَمْ يَزِدْ فِيهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ شَيْئًا، وَزَادَ فِيهِ عُمَرُ وَبَنَاهُ عَلَى بِنَائِهِ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِاللَّبِنِ وَالْجَرِيدِ وَأَعَادَ عُمُدَهُ - قَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ: عُمُدَهُ خَشَبًا - وَغَيَّرَهُ عُثْمَانُ فَزَادَ فِيهِ زِيَادَةً كَثِيرَةً، وَبَنَى جِدَارَهُ بِالْحِجَارَةِ الْمَنْقُوشَةِ وَالْقَصَّةِ، وَجَعَلَ عُمُدَهُ مِنْ حِجَارَةٍ مَنْقُوشَةٍ وَسَقْفَهُ بِالسَّاجِ - قَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ: وَسَقَّفَهُ السَّاجَ - "، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: الْقَصَّةُ: الْجِصُّ

English translation

452. It was reported from Ibn ‘Umar, who said: "The pillars of the Prophet’s Masjid were made of palm trunks during his time. Its roof was covered with the branches of palm trees. It then decayed during the Khilāfah of Abū Bakr, so he rebuilt it with the trunks and branches of palm trees. It then decayed during the time of ‘Uthmān, so he rebuilt it with (stone) bricks, and it has remained stable until this time." (Da’if)

Arabic text

452 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، «أَنَّ مَسْجِدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَتْ سَوَارِيهِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ جُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ أَعْلَاهُ مُظَلَّلٌ بِجَرِيدِ النَّخْلِ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهَا نَخِرَتْ فِي خِلَافَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَبَنَاهَا بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ وَبِجَرِيدِ النَّخْلِ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهَا نَخِرَتْ فِي خِلَافَةِ عُثْمَانَ فَبَنَاهَا بِالْآجُرِّ فَلَمْ تَزَلْ ثَابِتَةً حَتَّى الْآنَ»

English translation

453. Anas bin Mālik narrated: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ arrived in Al-Madīnah (from Makkah), and he stayed in a high-district of it — in the village of Banū 'Amr bin 'Awf. He spent fourteen nights there, then sent for the tribe of Banū An-Najjār (to come to him). They came armed with their swords." Anas said: "It is as if I am looking at the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, upon his mount, and Abū Bakr seated behind him, and the leaders of Banū An-Najjār surrounding him, (riding on) until he reached the veranda of Abū Ayyūb (Al-Anṣārī's house). And the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would pray wherever he was when the prayer time arrived, and he (would even) pray in sheep pens. He commanded that a Masjid be built, so he called for Banū An-Najjār, and said: 'O Banū An-Najjār! Give me a price that I may purchase this garden of yours.' They said: 'By Allāh! We will not ask its price except as (a reward) from Allāh.'" Anas said: "I will inform you what was inside it (the garden). There were the graves of some idolaters, and some ruins, and date-palms. So the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ commanded that the graves of the idolaters be removed, and the ruins demolished, and the date-palms cut down. The date-palms were then lined up[1] in the direction of the Qiblah of the Masjid. And they made the frame of its entrance from stone. They were carrying stones while reciting lines of poetry, and the Prophet ﷺ was with them. He would say: ‘O Allāh! There is no good except the good of the Hereafter (Akhirah). So grant your aid to the Anṣār and the Muhājirah.’” (Ṣaḥīh)

Arabic text

453 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَزَلَ فِي عُلُوِّ الْمَدِينَةِ فِي حَيٍّ يُقَالُ: لَهُمْ بَنُو عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَأَقَامَ فِيهِمْ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى بَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَجَاءُوا مُتَقَلِّدِينَ سُيُوفَهُمْ، فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ: فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلّى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رِدْفُهُ، وَمَلَأُ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ حَوْلَهُ حَتَّى أَلْقَى بِفِنَاءِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي، حَيْثُ أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلَاةُ، وَيُصَلِّي فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ، وَإِنَّهُ أَمَرَ بِبِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى بَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَقَالَ: «يَا بَنِي النَّجَّارِ، ثَامِنُونِي بِحَائِطِكُمْ هَذَا» فَقَالُوا: وَاللَّهِ، لَا نَطْلُبُ ثَمَنَهُ إِلَّا إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، قَالَ أَنَسٌ: وَكَانَ فِيهِ مَا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ، كَانَتْ فِيهِ قُبُورُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَكَانَتْ فِيهِ خِرَبٌ، وَكَانَ فِيهِ نَخْلٌ، فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِقُبُورِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَنُبِشَتْ وَبِالْخِرَبِ فَسُوِّيَتْ وَبِالنَّخْلِ فَقُطِعَ فَصَفُّوا النَّخْلَ قِبْلَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ، وَجَعَلُوا عِضَادَتَيْهِ حِجَارَةً، وَجَعَلُوا يَنْقُلُونَ الصَّخْرَ، وَهُمْ يَرْتَجِزُونَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَعَهُمْ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ لَا خَيْرَ إِلَّا خَيْرُ الْآخِرَهْ فَانْصُرِ الْأَنْصَارَ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهْ»،

English translation

454. Anas bin Mālik narrated, “The place of (the Prophet’s ﷺ) Masjid was a garden that used to belong to Banū An-Najjār. There was some cultivation (growing) in it, and date-palms, and graves of some idolaters. So the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: ‘Give me a price that I may purchase it (from you).’ They said: ‘We do not want any money for it.’ So the date-palms were cut down, and the cultivation uprooted, and the graves of the idolaters removed...” and he narrated the remainder of the Hadīth (as no. 453), except that he said (in the poem): “Forgive...” instead of, “Grant your aid...” (Ṣaḥīh) Mūsā (one of the narrators) said: “‘Abdul-Wārīth narrated similar to us, and ‘Abdul-Wārīth used to say: ‘Ruins’, and ‘Abdul-Wārīth claimed that he narrated this Hadīth to Hammād.[1]

Arabic text

454 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: كَانَ مَوْضِعُ الْمَسْجِدِ حَائِطًا لِبَنِي النَّجَّارِ فِيهِ حَرْثٌ وَنَخْلٌ، وَقُبُورُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «ثَامِنُونِي بِهِ» فَقَالُوا: لَا نَبْغِي بِهِ ثَمَنًا، فَقَطَعَ النَّخْلَ وَسَوَّى الْحَرْثَ وَنَبَشَ قُبُورَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ، وَقَالَ: «فَاغْفِرْ» مَكَانَ «فَانْصُرْ»، قَالَ مُوسَى: وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، بِنَحْوِهِ، وَكَانَ عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، يَقُولُ: خِرَبٌ، وَزَعَمَ عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، أَنَّهُ أَفَادَ حَمَّادًا هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ

English translation

455. ‘Āishah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, commanded that Masājid be built in the villages, and that they be kept clean and perfumed. (Ṣaḥīh)

Arabic text

455 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: «أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِبِنَاءِ الْمَسَاجِدِ فِي الدُّورِ وَأَنْ تُنَظَّفَ وَتُطَيَّبَ»

English translation

456. Samurah wrote to his son: “To proceed: the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would command us to build our Masājid in our villages, and to perfect its structure, and to clean it.” (Da’if)

Arabic text

456 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ سَمُرَةَ، أَنَّهُ كَتَبَ إِلَى ابْنِهِ: أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «كَانَ يَأْمُرُنَا بِالْمَسَاجِدِ أَنْ نَصْنَعَهَا فِي دِيَارِنَا، وَنُصْلِحَ صَنْعَتَهَا وَنُطَهِّرَهَا»

English translation

457. Maimūnah, the freed-slave of the Prophet ﷺ said, "O Messenger of Allāh. Give us a verdict about Bait Al-Maqdis."[1] So the Prophet ﷺ said: "Go to it and pray in it," and it was, at that time, in enemy territory. (He ﷺ then said): "But if you cannot go to it and pray in it, then (at least) send (some) oil that can be used to light its chandeliers." (Āṭif)

Arabic text

457 - حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مِسْكِينٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ أَبِي سَوْدَةَ، عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ، مَوْلَاةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَفْتِنَا فِي بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَقَالَ: «ائْتُوهُ فَصَلُّوا فِيهِ» وَكَانَتِ الْبِلَادُ إِذْ ذَاكَ حَرْبًا، «فَإِنْ لَمْ تَأْتُوهُ وَتُصَلُّوا فِيهِ، فَابْعَثُوا بِزَيْتٍ يُسْرَجُ فِي قَنَادِيلِهِ»

English translation

458. Abū Al-Walīd said: "I asked Ibn 'Umar about the pebbles that are in the Masjid. He said: 'One night it rained on us, so the earth became wet. So a person would bring pebbles in his garment, and place them beneath him. When the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ finished the prayer, he said: 'What a great (idea) this is!'" (Āṭif)

Arabic text

458 - حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ تَمَّامِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ، سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، عَنِ الْحَصَى الَّذِي فِي الْمَسْجِدِ؟ فَقَالَ: مُطِرْنَا ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَأَصْبَحَتِ الْأَرْضُ مُبْتَلَّةً، فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَأْتِي بِالْحَصَى فِي ثَوْبِهِ، فَيَبْسُطُهُ تَحْتَهُ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الصَّلَاةَ، قَالَ: «مَا أَحْسَنَ هَذَا»

English translation

459. It was reported from Al-A'mash, from Abū Ṣāliḥ, who said: "It was said that if a person were to take the pebbles out of the Masjid, they (the pebbles) would plead with him (not to)." (Da'if)

Arabic text

459 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، قَالَ: " كَانَ يُقَالُ: إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا أَخْرَجَ الْحَصَى مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ يُنَاشِدُهُ "

English translation

460. It was reported from Abū Ḥuṣain, from Abū Ṣāliḥ, from Abū Hurairah — Abū Badr (one of the narrators) said: "I think it was attributed to the Prophet ﷺ — he said: "The pebbles plead with the one who takes them out of the Masjid." (Da'if)

Arabic text

460 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَعْنِي الصَّاغَانِيَّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَدْرٍ شُجَاعُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَبُو بَدْرٍ: أُرَاهُ قَدْ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الْحَصَاةَ لَتُنَاشِدُ الَّذِي يُخْرِجُهَا مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ»

English translation

461. Anas bin Mālik narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The rewards of my nation were shown to me, (so much so that I) even (saw the reward of) a man who removes a small speck of filth from the Masjid. And the sins of my nation were shown to me, and I did not see any sin greater than a Sūrah or Verse which a person was given (had memorized) and then forgot." (Da'if)

Arabic text

461 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ الْخَزَّازُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَجِيدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ أَبِي رَوَّادٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَنْطَبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ أُجُورُ أُمَّتِي حَتَّى الْقَذَاةُ يُخْرِجُهَا الرَّجُلُ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ، وَعُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ ذُنُوبُ أُمَّتِي، فَلَمْ أَرَ ذَنْبًا أَعْظَمَ مِنْ سُورَةٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ أَوْ آيَةٍ أُوتِيَهَا رَجُلٌ ثُمَّ نَسِيَهَا»

English translation

462. It was reported from 'Abdul-Wārīth, that Ayyūb narrated, from Nāfi', from Ibn 'Umar who said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Why don't we leave this door for the women?'" (Sahih) Nāfi' said: "So Ibn 'Umar did not enter from that door until he died." (Abū Dāwūd said:) Others besides 'Abdul-Wārīth said: "Umar said" — and that is more correct.

Arabic text

462 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ تَرَكْنَا هَذَا الْبَابَ لِلنِّسَاءِ»، قَالَ نَافِعٌ: فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ مِنْهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ، حَتَّى مَاتَ، وَقَالَ غَيْرُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ: قَالَ عُمَرُ: وَهُوَ أَصَحُّ.

English translation

463. It was reported by Ismā'īl, from Ayyūb, from Nāfi' who said: "Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb, may Allāh be pleased with him, said..." mentioning (the narration in) its meaning. And this is more correct. (Da'if)

Arabic text

463 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ، وَهُوَ أَصَحُّ

English translation

464. It was reported from Bukair, from Nāfi', who said: "Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb would prohibit (men) from entering through the women's door." (Da'if)

Arabic text

464 - حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُضَرَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، «كَانَ يَنْهَى أَنْ يُدْخَلَ مِنْ بَابِ النِّسَاءِ»

English translation

465. It was reported from 'Abdul-Mālik bin Sa'eed bin Suwaid who said: "I heard Abū Humaid, or Abū Usaid Al-Anṣārī saying: 'The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "When one of you enters the Masjid, let him send salutations upon the Prophet ﷺ then say: 'Allāhummaftahli abwāba rahmatik (O Allāh! Open for me the gates of Your mercy).' Then, when he exits, let him say: 'Allāhumma innī asa'luka min faḍlik (O Allāh! I ask You of Your bounty.)'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

465 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ يَعْنِي الدَّرَاوَرْدِيَّ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حُمَيْدٍ، أَوْ أَبَا أُسَيْدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ، يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ لِيَقُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ افْتَحْ لِي أَبْوَابَ رَحْمَتِكَ، فَإِذَا خَرَجَ فَلْيَقُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ "

English translation

466. Haiwah bin Shuraiḥ said: "I met 'Uqbah bin Muslim, and told him: 'I have heard that you narrate from 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr bin Al-'Āsh that the Prophet ﷺ would say, when he entered the Masjid: 'A'ūdhu billāhil-'azīm wa biwajjihil-karīmi wa sultānihil-qadīmi min ash-shaītānir-rajīm (I seek refuge in Allāh, the Great, and in His Noble Face and His Eternal Power, from Shaitān, the rejected).'" He ('Uqbah) said: 'Is that all?'[1] I said: 'Yes.' So he (added): 'So when he says that, Shaitān says: “He has been protected from me for the entire day.” (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

466 - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ بِشْرِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، قَالَ: لَقِيتُ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ مُسْلِمٍ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ حَدَّثْتَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ قَالَ: «أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَبِوَجْهِهِ الْكَرِيمِ، وَسُلْطَانِهِ الْقَدِيمِ، مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ»، قَالَ: أَقَطْ؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: فَإِذَا قَالَ: ذَلِكَ قَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ: حُفِظَ مِنِّي سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ

English translation

467. It was reported from ‘Amr bin Sulaim Az-Zuraqī, from Abū Qatādah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “When one of you comes to the Masjid, let him pray two Rak’ahs before he sits down.” (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

467 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلْيُصَلِّ سَجْدَتَيْنِ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ»،

English translation

468. (There is another chain) from a man from Banū Zuraiq, from Abū Qatādah, from the Prophet ﷺ with similar (to no. 467), and he added: “...Then let him sit (in the Masjid) if he so desires, or go for his need.” (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

468 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُمَيْسٍ عُتْبَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِنَحْوِهِ زَادَ: «ثُمَّ لِيَقْعُدْ بَعْدُ إِنْ شَاءَ أَوْ لِيَذْهَبْ لِحَاجَتِهِ»

English translation

469. It was reported from Al-A’raj, from Abū Hurairah, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The angels continue to pray for one of you as long as he sits in the place that he has prayed in — as long as he does not commit Hadath[1] or [stand up]. (They say): 'O Allāh! Forgive him. O Allāh! Have mercy on him.'" (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

469 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " الْمَلَائِكَةُ تُصَلِّي عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلَّاهُ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ، مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ، أَوْ يَقُمْ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ "

English translation

470. (With the same chain:) It was reported from Al-A'rāj, from Abū Hurairah, he reported that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "One of you is counted as being in prayer as long as it is the prayer that detains him, nothing preventing him from returning to his family except the prayer." (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

470 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «لَا يَزَالُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاةٍ مَا كَانَتِ الصَّلَاةُ تَحْبِسُهُ، لَا يَمْنَعُهُ أَنْ يَنْقَلِبَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ إِلَّا الصَّلَاةُ»

English translation

471. It was reported from Abū Nāfi', from Abū Hurairah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "One of you is counted as being in prayer as long as he is in his prayer place, waiting for the prayer (to start). The angels say: 'O Allāh! Forgive him. O Allāh! Have mercy on him,' until he leaves or commits Hadath." It was asked (of Abū Hurairah): "What is the meaning of 'commits Hadath?' He replied: "To pass wind silently or with a noise." (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

471 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " لَا يَزَالُ الْعَبْدُ فِي صَلَاةٍ مَا كَانَ فِي مُصَلَّاهُ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلَاةَ، تَقُولُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ، حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ، أَوْ يُحْدِثَ "، فَقِيلَ مَا يُحْدِثُ؟ قَالَ: يَفْسُو، أَوْ يَضْرِطُ

English translation

472. (There is another chain) from 'Umair bin Hāni' Al-'Ansi, from Abū Hurairah, who said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Whoever comes to the Masjid for a reason, then that will be his recompense.'" (Da'if)

Arabic text

472 - حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي الْعَاتِكَةِ الْأَزْدِيُّ، عَنْ عُمَيْرِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ الْعَنْسِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ لِشَيْءٍ فَهُوَ حَظُّهُ»

English translation

473. Abū Hurairah narrated that he heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: "Whoever hears a man announcing his lost animal in the Masjid, then let him say, 'May Allāh not return it to you,' for the Masājid have not been built for this purpose." (Sahih)

Arabic text

473 - حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْجُشَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ شُرَيْحٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْأَسْوَدِ يَعْنِي مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، يَقُولُ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، مَوْلَى شَدَّادٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " مَنْ سَمِعَ رَجُلًا يَنْشُدُ ضَالَّةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَلْيَقُلْ: لَا أَدَّاهَا اللَّهُ إِلَيْكَ فَإِنَّ الْمَسَاجِدَ لَمْ تُبْنَ لِهَذَا "

English translation

474. It was reported from Abān, from Qatādah, from Anas bin Mālik that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Spitting in the Masjid is a sin, and its expiation is to cover it." (Sahīh)

Arabic text

474 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، وَشُعْبَةُ، وَأَبَانُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «التَّفْلُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَطِيئَةٌ وَكَفَّارَتُهُ أَنْ تُوَارِيَهُ»

English translation

475. It was reported from Abū 'Awānah, from Qatādah, from Anas bin Mālik, who said that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Spitting in the Masjid is a sin, and its expiation it to bury it." (Sahīh)

Arabic text

475 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْبُزَاقُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَطِيئَةٌ وَكَفَّارَتُهَا دَفْنُهَا»،

English translation

476. It was reported from Sa'eed, from Qatādah, from Anas bin Mālik who said that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "(Expelling) phlegm in the Masjid..." and he mentioned similar (to no. 475). (Sahīh)

Arabic text

476 - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «النُّخَاعَةُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ» فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ

English translation

477. It was reported from 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin Abī Hadrad Al-Aslamī who said: "I heard Abū Hurairah saying: 'The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever enters this Masjid and spits in it, or expels phlegm, let him dig a hole and bury it, and if he does not do so, let him spit in his garment and take it out with him.” (Hasan)

Arabic text

477 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَوْدُودٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي حَدْرَدٍ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ دَخَلَ هَذَا الْمَسْجِدَ فَبَزَقَ فِيهِ، أَوْ تَنَخَّمَ فَلْيَحْفِرْ فَلْيَدْفِنْهُ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ فَلْيَبْزُقْ فِي ثَوْبِهِ ثُمَّ لِيَخْرُجْ بِهِ»

English translation

478. Tāriq bin ‘Abdullāh Al-Muḥārībī reported that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “If a person stands up to pray” — or — “when one of you prays, let him not spit in front of him, nor on his right side, but rather on his left side if there is nothing there, or under his left foot, then let him rub (his feet) over it (to bury it).” (Sahih)

Arabic text

478 - حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُحَارِبِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا قَامَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ، أَوْ إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ، فَلَا يَبْزُقْ أَمَامَهُ، وَلَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَلَكِنْ عَنْ تِلْقَاءِ يَسَارِهِ، إِنْ كَانَ فَارِغًا أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى ثُمَّ لِيَقُلْ بِهِ»

English translation

479. It was reported from Hammād, that Ayyūb narrated from Nāfi‘, from Ibn ‘Umar, who said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ was once giving a sermon when he saw some phlegm (in the front wall) in the direction of the Qiblah of the Masjid. So he became angry at the people, then scratched it away (with something). And I think that he called for some saffron and covered (the spot) with it. He then said: ‘Indeed, Allāh is facing one of you when he prays, so let him not spit in front of him.’” (Sahih) Abū Dāwūd said: Ismā‘il and ‘Abdul-Wārith reported it from Ayyūb, from Nāfi‘ — (as did) Mālik, ‘Ubaidullāh, and Mūsā bin ‘Uqbah from Nāfi’ — similar to that narrated by Hammād, except that they did not mention the saffron. Ma’mar reported it from Ayyūb and he mentioned the saffron in it. And Yaḥyā bin Sulaim narrating it from ‘Ubaidullāh, from Nāfi’, mentioned Khalūq.[1]

Arabic text

479 - حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَخْطُبُ يَوْمًا إِذْ رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَى النَّاسِ، ثُمَّ حَكَّهَا، قَالَ: وَأَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ: فَدَعَا بِزَعْفَرَانٍ فَلَطَّخَهُ بِهِ، وَقَالَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ قِبَلَ وَجْهِ أَحَدِكُمْ إِذَا صَلَّى، فَلَا يَبْزُقْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ»، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: رَوَاهُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ، وَعَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، وَمَالِكٍ، وَعُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، وَمُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، نَحْوَ حَمَّادٍ، إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا الزَّعْفَرَانَ، وَرَوَاهُ مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، وَأَثْبَتَ الزَّعْفَرَانَ فِيهِ، وَذَكَرَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ الْخَلُوقَ

English translation

480. Abū Sa’eed Al-Khudrī narrated: “The Prophet ﷺ liked ‘Arājīn,[2] and he would always have some in his hand. Once, he entered the Masjid, and saw some phlegm in the direction of the Qiblah. He scraped it away, then turned around angrily and faced the people. He said: ‘Does one of you like that he be spat on in his face? When one of you faces the Qiblah, then he turns to face his Lord, Exalted and Glorified is He, and the angel is on his right side. So let him not spit towards his right, nor towards his Qiblah, but let him spit on his left, or under his foot. If he is overcome (and must spit quickly), then let him do like this,” and Ibn ‘Ajlān (the narrator) demonstrated for us that he should spit in his garment, then rub it into the garment. (Sahih)

Arabic text

480 - حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلَانَ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُحِبُّ الْعَرَاجِينَ وَلَا يَزَالُ فِي يَدِهِ مِنْهَا، فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَرَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَحَكَّهَا، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ مُغْضَبًا، فَقَالَ: «أَيَسُرُّ أَحَدَكُمْ أَنْ يُبْصَقَ فِي وَجْهِهِ؟ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا اسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَإِنَّمَا يَسْتَقْبِلُ رَبَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَالْمَلَكُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فَلَا يَتْفُلْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَلَا فِي قِبْلَتِهِ، وَلْيَبْصُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ، فَإِنْ عَجِلَ بِهِ أَمْرٌ فَلْيَقُلْ هَكَذَا» وَوَصَفَ لَنَا ابْنُ عَجْلَانَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَتْفُلَ فِي ثَوْبِهِ، ثُمَّ يَرُدَّ بَعْضَهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ

English translation

481. Abū Sahlāh As-Sāʿib bin Khallād — Aḥmad (one of the narrators said) — one of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ — said that once a person led a group of people in prayer, and (while in prayer he) spat in the direction of the Qiblah while the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ was looking (at him). When he completed (the prayer), the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "He should not lead you in prayer." So he wished after that to lead them in prayer, but they prevented him, and informed him of the statement of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ. The man mentioned this to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, so he said: "Yes..." and I think he also said: "...you have offended Allāh and His Messenger." (Hasan)

Arabic text

481 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَوَادَةَ الْجُذَامِيِّ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ خَيْوَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَهْلَةَ السَّائِبِ بْنِ خَلَّادٍ - قَالَ أَحْمَدُ: مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ - أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَمَّ قَوْمًا، فَبَصَقَ فِي الْقِبْلَةِ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَنْظُرُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ فَرَغَ: «لَا يُصَلِّي لَكُمْ»، فَأَرَادَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ لَهُمْ فَمَنَعُوهُ وَأَخْبَرُوهُ بِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: «نَعَمْ»، وَحَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «إِنَّكَ آذَيْتَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ»

English translation

482. It was reported from Abū Al-ʿAlāʾ, from Muṭṭarīf from his father[1] that he said: "I came to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ while he was praying, and he spat under his left foot." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

482 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: «أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَبَزَقَ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى»،

English translation

483. (There is another chain) from Abū Al-'Alā', from his father (similar to no. 482),[1] with its meaning and he added: "...then he rubbed it (into the ground) with his sandal." (Sāḥih)

Arabic text

483 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، بِمَعْنَاهُ زَادَ ثُمَّ دَلَكَهُ بِنَعْلِهِ

English translation

484. Abū Sa'eed said: "I saw Wāṭilah bin Al-Asqa' spit upon a straw mat in the Masjid of Damascus, then rub it with his foot. He was asked: 'Why did you do this?' He replied: 'Because I saw the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ do it.'" (Da'if)

Arabic text

484 - حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَرَجُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ وَاثِلَةَ بْنَ الْأَسْقَعِ، " فِي مَسْجِدِ دِمَشْقَ بَصَقَ عَلَى الْبُورِيِّ، ثُمَّ مَسَحَهُ بِرِجْلِهِ ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ: لِمَ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: لِأَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَفْعَلُهُ "

English translation

485.[1] Al-Walīd bin 'Ubādah bin Aṣ-Ṣāmit said: "We visited Jābir bin 'Abdullāh while he was in his Masjid. He said: 'The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ came to us in this Masjid of ours, and in his hand was an Ibn Tāb 'Urjūn.'[2] He saw some phlegm in the direction of the Qiblah, so he went to it and scraped it with the 'Urjūn. He then said: "Who among you is pleased with Allāh turning away from him? When one of you stands up to pray, then Allāh is in front of him. So let him not spit in front of him, nor on his right, but let him spit on his left, under his left foot. But if he is overcome with some (discharge), then let him do so with his garment," and he put (the garment) over his mouth, then rubbed it (in). He then said: "Bring some 'Abīr[3] to me," so a youth from our neighborhood hurried (home) to his family and returned with some Khalūq in his hands. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ took it, and placed it on the tip of the 'Urjūn, then layered it over the traces of the phlegm." Jābir added: "So from this, you (started) placing Khalūq in your Masājid." (Ṣaḥīh)

Arabic text

485 - حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ الْفَضْلِ السِّجِسْتَانِيُّ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدِّمَشْقِيَّانِ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْفَضْلِ السِّجِسْتَانِيِّ -، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ مُجَاهِدٍ أَبُو حَزْرَةَ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، أَتَيْنَا جَابِرًا يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَهُوَ فِي مَسْجِدِهِ، فَقَالَ: أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَسْجِدِنَا هَذَا، وَفِي يَدِهِ عُرْجُونُ ابْنِ طَابٍ فَنَظَرَ فَرَأَى فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ نُخَامَةً فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهَا، فَحَتَّهَا بِالْعُرْجُونِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَيُّكُمْ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُعْرِضَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِوَجْهِهِ» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ، فَلَا يَبْصُقَنَّ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ، وَلَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَلْيَبْزُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ تَحْتَ رِجْلِهِ الْيُسْرَى، فَإِنْ عَجِلَتْ بِهِ بَادِرَةٌ فَلْيَقُلْ بِثَوْبِهِ هَكَذَا» وَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى فِيهِ ثُمَّ دَلَكَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَرُونِي عَبِيرًا» فَقَامَ فَتًى مِنَ الْحَيِّ يَشْتَدُّ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَجَاءَ بِخَلُوقٍ فِي رَاحَتِهِ فَأَخَذَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَجَعَلَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِ الْعُرْجُونِ ثُمَّ لَطَخَ بِهِ عَلَى أَثَرِ النُّخَامَةِ، قَالَ جَابِرٌ: فَمِنْ هُنَاكَ جَعَلْتُمُ الْخَلُوقَ فِي مَسَاجِدِكُمْ

English translation

486. Anas bin Mālik narrated: "A man entered (the Masjid) upon a camel. He sat it down and tied it in the Masjid, then said: 'Who among you is Muḥammad?' And the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ was reclining among them. We told him: 'This white (person) who is reclining.' The man said to him: 'O son of ‘Abdul-Muṭṭalib!’ The Prophet ﷺ said: ‘I have responded to you.’ So the man said: ‘O Muḥammad, I am going to ask you...’” and he narrated the remainder of the Hadīth. (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

486 - حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ: دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ فَأَنَاخَهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، ثُمَّ عَقَلَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَيُّكُمْ مُحَمَّدٌ؟ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُتَّكِئٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْهِمْ، فَقُلْنَا لَهُ: هَذَا الْأَبْيَضُ الْمُتَّكِئُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ: يَا ابْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَقَالَ لَهُ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قَدْ أَجَبْتُكَ» فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ،

English translation

487. Ibn ‘Abbās said: “The tribe of Banu Sa’d bin Bakr sent Ḍimām bin Tha’labah to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, so he came to him and sat his camel down at the door of the Masjid and tied it. He then entered the Masjid...” and he mentioned similarly (as no. 486), except that he said that Ḍimām said: “Who among you is the son of Abdul-Muṭṭalib?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I am the son of ‘Abdul-Muṭṭalib.” So he said: “O son of ‘Abdul-Muṭṭalib...” and he narrated the remainder of the Hadīth. (Hasan)

Arabic text

487 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ كُهَيْلٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ نُوَيْفِعٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: بَعَثَ بَنُو سَعْدِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ ضِمَامَ بْنَ ثَعْلَبَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَنَاخَ بَعِيرَهُ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ، ثُمَّ عَقَلَهُ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ: أَيُّكُمْ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ»، قَالَ: يَا ابْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ

English translation

488. Abū Hurairah said that the Jews came to the Prophet ﷺ while he was sitting in the Masjid among his Companions. They said: “O Abul-Qāsim! (What is the verdict) concerning a man and woman who have fornicated with each other?” (Da’if)

Arabic text

488 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا رَجُلٌ، مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: " الْيَهُودُ أَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالُوا: يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ فِي رَجُلٍ وَامْرَأَةٍ زَنَيَا مِنْهُمْ "

English translation

489. Abū Dharr narrated that theMessenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Theearth has been made (a means of)purification for me, and a place ofprostration (for prayer)." (Sahīh)

Arabic text

489 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «جُعِلَتْ لِي الْأَرْضُ طَهُورًا وَمَسْجِدًا»

English translation

490. Abū Ṣāliḥ Al-Ghifārī narratedthat 'Alī once passed through (thecity of) Babylon in one of histravels. The Mu'adh-dhin (caller toprayer) came to him and called theAdhān for 'Aṣr. When he hademerged (from the city), hecommanded the Mu'adh-dhin tocall the Iqāmah. After completing(the prayer), he said: "My beloved,peace be upon him (meaning, theProphet ﷺ) prohibited me frompraying in a graveyard, and heprohibited me from praying inBabylon, for it is a cursed (land)." (Da'if)

Arabic text

490 - حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَزْهَرَ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ الْمُرَادِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ الْغِفَارِيِّ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، مَرَّ بِبَابِلَ وَهُوَ يَسِيرُ فَجَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ يُؤَذِّنُ بِصَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ، فَلَمَّا بَرَزَ مِنْهَا أَمَرَ الْمُؤَذِّنَ، فَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ حَبِيبِي صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَانِي أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِي الْمَقْبَرَةِ، وَنَهَانِي أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِي أَرْضِ بَابِلَ فَإِنَّهَا مَلْعُونَةٌ»،

English translation

491. (There is another chain) from ‘Ali with the meaning of the report of Sulaimān bin Dāwud (no. 490). He said: “When he had left” in place of: “When he had emerged.” (Da’if)

Arabic text

491 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَزْهَرَ، وَابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ الْغِفَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، بِمَعْنَى سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ: فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ مَكَانَ فَلَمَّا بَرَزَ

English translation

492. It was narrated from Abū Sa‘eed that he said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said;” — in his narration, Mūsā (one of the narrators) said: “‘Amr (one of the narrators) thought it was: “Indeed the Prophet ﷺ said: ‘All of the earth is a place of prostration, except a Hammām,[1] and a graveyard.”” (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

492 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: - وَقَالَ مُوسَى فِي حَدِيثِهِ فِيمَا يَحْسَبُ عَمْرٌو - إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الْأَرْضُ كُلُّهَا مَسْجِدٌ إِلَّا الْحَمَّامَ وَالْمَقْبَرَةَ»

English translation

493. Al-Barā' bin 'Āzib narrated that a man asked the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ about praying in camel pens. He replied: "Do not pray in the camel resting areas, since they are from Shaitān." He was then asked about praying in goat pens,[2] to which he replied: "Pray in them, for they are blessed." (Sahih)

Arabic text

493 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّازِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ فِي مَبَارِكِ الْإِبِلِ؟ فَقَالَ: «لَا تُصَلُّوا فِي مَبَارِكِ الْإِبِلِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنَ الشَّيَاطِينِ» وَسُئِلَ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ؟ فَقَالَ: «صَلُّوا فِيهَا فَإِنَّهَا بَرَكَةٌ»

English translation

494. 'Abdul-Mālik bin Ar-Rabī' bin Sabrah reported from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Command a boy to offer Aš-Šalāt when he reaches the age of seven. And when he reaches the age of ten, then (if he does not offer Aš-Šalāt) discipline him for it." (Hasan)

Arabic text

494 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى يَعْنِي ابْنَ الطَّبَّاعِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مُرُوا الصَّبِيَّ بِالصَّلَاةِ إِذَا بَلَغَ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ، وَإِذَا بَلَغَ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ فَاضْرِبُوهُ عَلَيْهَا»

English translation

495. It was reported from Ismā'īl, from Sawwār Abū Hamzah — Abū Dāwūd said: He is Sawwār bin Dāwūd Abū Hamzah Al-Muzanī Aṣ-Ṣayrafī — from 'Amr bin Shu'āib who reported from his father, from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Command your children to pray when they reach the age of seven, and discipline them for it when they reach the age of ten, and (at that age) separate between them in their beds." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

495 - حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ يَعْنِي الْيَشْكُرِيَّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ سَوَّارٍ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: وَهُوَ سَوَّارُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ أَبُو حَمْزَةَ الْمُزَنِيُّ الصَّيْرَفِيُّ - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مُرُوا أَوْلَادَكُمْ بِالصَّلَاةِ وَهُمْ أَبْنَاءُ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ، وَاضْرِبُوهُمْ عَلَيْهَا، وَهُمْ أَبْنَاءُ عَشْرٍ وَفَرِّقُوا بَيْنَهُمْ فِي الْمَضَاجِعِ»،

English translation

496. It was reported from Wakī' that Dāwūd bin Sawwār Al-Muzanī narrated with his chain and its meaning (a narration similar to no. 496), and he added: "And if one of you marries off his (female) servant to his slave or servant, then let him not look at (the portion of the body) which is below the navel and above the knees." (Ṣaḥīḥ) Abū Dāwūd said: Wakī' made a mistake with his name. Abū Dāwūd Aṭ-Ṭayālīsī reported this Ḥadīth from him, so he said: "Abū Ḥamzah Sawwār Aṣ-Ṣayrafī narrated to us..."

Arabic text

496 - حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنِي دَاوُدُ بْنُ سَوَّارٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ وَمَعْنَاهُ وَزَادَ: «وَإِذَا زَوَّجَ أَحَدُكُمْ خَادِمَهُ عَبْدَهُ أَوْ أَجِيرَهُ، فَلَا يَنْظُرْ إِلَى مَا دُونَ السُّرَّةِ وَفَوْقَ الرُّكْبَةِ» قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: وَهِمَ وَكِيعٌ فِي اسْمِهِ، وَرَوَى عَنْهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ، فَقَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَمْزَةَ سَوَّارٌ الصَّيْرَفِيُّ

English translation

497. Hishām bin Sa'd narrated: "We visited Mu'ādh bin 'Abdullāh bin Khubaib Al-Juhānī, and he asked his wife: 'When should a boy start praying?' She replied: 'A man from among us narrated from the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ that he was asked about this, so he said: "When he can differentiate his right hand from his left hand, then command him to prayer." (Da'if)

Arabic text

497 - حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاذُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خُبَيْبٍ الْجُهَنِيُّ، قَالَ: دَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ لِامْرَأَتِهِ: مَتَى يُصَلِّي الصَّبِيُّ، فَقَالَتْ: كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا يَذْكُرُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ: «إِذَا عَرَفَ يَمِينَهُ مِنْ شِمَالِهِ، فَمُرُوهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ»

English translation

498. Abū 'Umayr bin Anas narrated from one of his uncles from the Anṣār that he said: "The Prophet ﷺ was concerned about finding an appropriate method for congregating the people for the prayer. Someone suggested, 'Raise a horn when the time for prayer comes. When they see it, they will inform one another (and come to the Masjid).'" But he did not like this (idea). So (someone) mentioned (using) a horn" — aning a Shabūr — and Ziyād (one narrators) said: "The Ṣabūr (horn of the Jews)," — "but he did not like that either, and he said: 'This is of the custom of the Jews.' Then (someone) mentioned (using) a bell,[1] but he said: 'This is of the custom of the Christians.' 'Abdullāh bin Zaid bin 'Abd Rabbih returned (to his home) troubled, due to the concern of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ. He was shown the Adhān in his dream, so he set forth to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ and informed him: 'O Messenger of Allāh! I was in a state between sleep and wakefulness, when a person came to me and showed me (how to perform) the Adhān.' And 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb had seen it before that, but he did not inform (anyone) about it for twenty days, then he informed the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ. He asked him: 'What prevented you from informing us?' He replied: "Abdullāh bin Zaid preceded me, so I was shy (to inform you)." The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ then said: 'O Bilāl! Stand up and see what 'Abdullāh bin Zaid commands you to do, then do it.' So Bilāl called the Adhān." Abū Bishir (one of the narrators) said: "Abū 'Umair informed me that the Anṣār think that, were it not for the fact that 'Abdullāh bin Zaid was sick at the time (of the dream), the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would have made him the Mu'adh-dhīn." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

498 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْخُتَّلِيُّ، وَزِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَحَدِيثُ عَبَّادٍ أَتَمُّ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، قَالَ زِيَادٌ: أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُمَيْرِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عُمُومَةٍ لَهُ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ، قَالَ: اهْتَمَّ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلصَّلَاةِ كَيْفَ يَجْمَعُ النَّاسَ لَهَا، فَقِيلَ لَهُ: انْصِبْ رَايَةً عِنْدَ حُضُورِ الصَّلَاةِ فَإِذَا رَأَوْهَا آذَنَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا، فَلَمْ يُعْجِبْهُ ذَلِكَ، قَالَ: فَذُكِرَ لَهُ الْقُنْعُ - يَعْنِي الشَّبُّورَ وَقَالَ زِيَادٌ: شَبُّورُ الْيَهُودِ - فَلَمْ يُعْجِبْهُ ذَلِكَ، وَقَالَ: «هُوَ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْيَهُودِ» قَالَ: فَذُكِرَ لَهُ النَّاقُوسُ، فَقَالَ: «هُوَ مِنْ أَمْرِ النَّصَارَى» فَانْصَرَفَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ وَهُوَ مُهْتَمٌّ لِهَمِّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأُرِيَ الْأَذَانَ فِي مَنَامِهِ، قَالَ: فَغَدَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَخْبَرَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَبَيْنَ نَائِمٍ وَيَقْظَانَ، إِذْ أَتَانِي آتٍ فَأَرَانِي الْأَذَانَ، قَالَ: وَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَدْ رَآهُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَكَتَمَهُ عِشْرِينَ يَوْمًا، قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ: «مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُخْبِرَنِي؟»، فَقَالَ: سَبَقَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا بِلَالُ، قُمْ فَانْظُرْ مَا يَأْمُرُكَ بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، فَافْعَلْهُ» قَالَ: فَأَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ، قَالَ أَبُو بِشْرٍ: فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو عُمَيْرٍ، أَنَّ الْأَنْصَارَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، لَوْلَا أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَوْمَئِذٍ مَرِيضًا لَجَعَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُؤَذِّنًا

English translation

499. 'Abdullāh bin Zaid narrated: "When the Prophet ﷺ ordered that a bell be rung so that people congregate for the prayer, I saw in my dream a person coming to me with a bell in his hand. So I said: 'O servant of Allāh! Will you sell (me) the bell?' He said: 'What will you do with it?' I said, 'We will call people with it to the prayer.' So he said: 'Should I not inform you of something which will be better than this?' I said: 'Yes, of course!' So he said: 'Say: "Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu akbaru, Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu akbaru. Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh, Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh. Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh, Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh. Hayya 'alaṣ-ṣalāh, Hayya 'alaṣ-ṣalāt. Hayya 'alal-falāh, Hayya 'alal-falāh. Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbaru, lā ilāha ill-Allāh." (Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh; I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh, I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh; Come to the prayer, Come to the prayer; come to the prosperity, Come to the prosperity; Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great; none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh). Then (the person) moved a small distance away and said: 'Then you should say, when you wish to start the prayer: "Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu akbaru, Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh, Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh. Hayya 'alaṣ-ṣalāt, Hayya 'alal-falāh. Qad qāmatīṣ-ṣalāh, Qad qāmatīṣ-ṣalāh. Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbaru, lā ilāha illallāh." (Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh, I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh; Come to the prayer; Come to the prosperity; The prayer is about to begin, the prayer is about to begin; Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great; none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh). The next morning, I came to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ and informed him of my dream. He said: 'This is a true dream (from Allāh), Allāh willing. Stand up with Bilāl and tell him (the words) that you saw in your dream, for he has a louder voice than you.' So I stood with Bilāl and started reciting to him (the words), and he would call them out (loudly). 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb heard this while he was in his house, so he left (his house) dragging his Ridā' behind him, saying: '(I swear) by Him Who has sent you with the truth, O Messenger of Allāh, I (too) dreamt the same dream that he has been shown.' So the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Then all praises are due to Allāh." (Hasan) Abū Dāwūd said: This is (also) how the narration of Az-Zuhrī is from Sa'eed bin al-Musayyab, from 'Abdullāh bin Zaid. And Ibn Ishāq (also reported it) from Az-Zuhrī, he said in it: "Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbaru, Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbaru. While in their narration from Az-Zurhī, Ma'mar and Yūnus said: "Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbaru," they did not say it twice.

Arabic text

499 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الطُّوسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ: لَمَّا أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّاقُوسِ يُعْمَلُ لِيُضْرَبَ بِهِ لِلنَّاسِ لِجَمْعِ الصَّلَاةِ طَافَ بِي وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ رَجُلٌ يَحْمِلُ نَاقُوسًا فِي يَدِهِ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَتَبِيعُ النَّاقُوسَ؟ قَالَ: وَمَا تَصْنَعُ بِهِ؟ فَقُلْتُ: نَدْعُو بِهِ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ، قَالَ: أَفَلَا أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ؟ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: بَلَى، قَالَ: فَقَالَ: تَقُولُ: اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ اسْتَأْخَرَ عَنِّي غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ، ثُمَّ، قَالَ: وَتَقُولُ: إِذَا أَقَمْتَ الصَّلَاةَ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ، أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ، بِمَا رَأَيْتُ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّهَا لَرُؤْيَا حَقٌّ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ، فَقُمْ مَعَ بِلَالٍ فَأَلْقِ عَلَيْهِ مَا رَأَيْتَ، فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ بِهِ، فَإِنَّهُ أَنْدَى صَوْتًا مِنْكَ» فَقُمْتُ مَعَ بِلَالٍ، فَجَعَلْتُ أُلْقِيهِ عَلَيْهِ، وَيُؤَذِّنُ بِهِ، قَالَ: فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَخَرَجَ يَجُرُّ رِدَاءَهُ، وَيَقُولُ: وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ مَا رَأَى، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَلِلَّهِ الْحَمْدُ» قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: هَكَذَا رِوَايَةُ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَقَالَ: فِيهِ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ: اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، وَقَالَ مَعْمَرٌ، وَيُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ فِيهِ: اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، لَمْ يُثَنِّيَا

English translation

500. Muḥammad bin 'Abdul-Mālik bin Abī Maḥdhūrah narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that he said: "O Messenger of Allāh! Teach me the Sunnah (practice) of the Adhān.' So the Prophet ﷺ wiped my forehead and said: 'Say: "Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbaru, Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu akbaru" (Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great. And raise your voice while (saying) them. Then say: "Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh, Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh. Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan rasūlullāh, Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan rasūlullāh." (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allāh, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allāh). (All of this) say silently, with a low voice. Then raise your voice with the testimony (of faith): “Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh, Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh. Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh, Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh. Hayya ‘alas-ṣalāt, Hayya ‘alas-ṣalāt. Hayya ‘alāl-falāh, Hayya ‘alāl-falāh.” (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh; I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh; come to the prayer, come to the prayer come to the prosperity, come to the prosperity). And if it is the morning prayer (for which you are calling the Adhān), you should say: “Aṣ-Ṣalātu khairun minan-nawm, Aṣ-Ṣalātu khairun minan-nawm. Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbaru, lā ilāha illallāh.” (Prayer is better than sleep, prayer is better than sleep, Allāh is the Most Great Allāh is the Most Great; none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh.)” (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

500 - حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلِّمْنِي سُنَّةَ الْأَذَانِ؟، قَالَ: فَمَسَحَ مُقَدَّمَ رَأْسِي، وَقَالَ: " تَقُولُ: اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، تَرْفَعُ بِهَا صَوْتَكَ، ثُمَّ تَقُولُ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، تَخْفِضُ بِهَا صَوْتَكَ، ثُمَّ تَرْفَعُ صَوْتَكَ بِالشَّهَادَةِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، فَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَاةُ الصُّبْحِ قُلْتَ: الصَّلَاةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ، الصَّلَاةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ "،

English translation

501. (There is another chain) from 'Uthmān bin As-Sā'ib who said: "My father and the mother of 'Abdul-Mālik bin Abī Maḥdhūrah informed me, from Abū Maḥdhūrah, from the Prophet ﷺ," with similar to this narration, and in it: "(Say): 'Aṣ-Ṣalātu khairun minan-nawm, Aṣ-Ṣalātu khairun minan-nawm.' Prayer is better than sleep; prayer is better than sleep, in the first (Adhān) of the morning prayer." (Hasan) Abū Dāwūd said: The (previous) narration of Musad-dad is more detailed, for he said in it: "...and he taught me the Iqāmah, (that I should say each of the phrases) twice: 'Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbaru, Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh, Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh, Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh, Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh. Hayya 'alaṣ-ṣalāt, Hayya 'alaṣ-ṣalāt. Hayya 'alal-falāh, Hayya 'alal-falāh. Qad qāmatiṣ-ṣalāt, Qad qāmatiṣ-ṣalāt. Allāhu akbaru Allāhu akbaru, lā ilāha illallāh.'" (Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great; I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh, I bear witness the none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh; I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh, I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh; come to the prayer, come to the prayer; come to the prosperity; Come to the prosperity; The prayer is about to begin, the prayer is about to begin; Allāh is the Most Great; none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh). (Ḥasan) Abū Dāwūd said: ‘Abdur-Razzāq said:[1] “And when you say the Iqāmah for the prayer, then say twice in it: ‘Qad qāmatīš-šalāt, Qad qāmatīš-šalāt.’ (The prayer is about to begin, the prayer is about to begin) — Have you heard (what I have said)?” And he (As-Sā’ib) said: “Abū Maḥdhūrāh would not cut the hair of his forehead, nor would he part it, since the Prophet ﷺ wiped over it.”

Arabic text

501 - حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُثْمَانُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، وَأُمُّ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَحْوَ هَذَا الْخَبَرِ وَفِيهِ: الصَّلَاةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ، الصَّلَاةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ فِي الْأُولَى مِنَ الصُّبْحِ، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: وَحَدِيثُ مُسَدَّدٍ أَبْيَنُ، قَالَ فِيهِ: قَالَ: وَعَلَّمَنِي الْإِقَامَةَ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ: وَإِذَا أَقَمْتَ فَقُلْهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ: قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، أَسَمِعْتَ؟ قَالَ: فَكَانَ أَبُو مَحْذُورَةَ، لَا يَجُزُّ نَاصِيَتَهُ وَلَا يَفْرُقُهَا لِأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَسَحَ عَلَيْهَا

English translation

502. It was reported from Hammām, who narrated it from ‘Āmir Al-Aḥwal, who said: “Makhūl narrated to me that Ibn Muḥairīz narrated to him, that Abū Maḥdhūrāh narrated to him, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ taught him the Adhān as nineteen phrases, and the Iqāmah as seventeen. The Adhān [was]: ‘Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbaru, Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbaru, Ashḥadu anlā ilāha illallāh, Ashḥadu anlā ilāha illallāh. Ashḥadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh, Ashḥadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh. Ashḥadu anlā ilāha illallāh, Ashḥadu anlā ilāha illallāh. Ashḥadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh, Ashḥadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh. Ḥayya [1] He narrated number 501. This discussion revolves around the Iqāmah which is narrated in nos. 500, and 501, while the author did not cite all of the wording for them there. 'alaṣ-ṣalāt, Ḥayya 'alaṣ-ṣalāt. Ḥayya 'alāl-falāḥ, Ḥayya 'alāl-falāḥ. Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbaru, lā ilāha illallāh.' (Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great; Allāh is the Most Great Allāh is the Most Great; I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh, I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh, I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh; Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great; I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh, I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh, I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh; come to the prayer, come to the prayer; come to the prosperity, come to the prosperity; Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great; none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh.) And the Iqāmah (was): 'Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbaru, Allāhu Akbaru, Allāhu Akbaru. Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh, Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh, Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh, Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh. Ḥayya 'alaṣ-ṣalāt, Ḥayya 'alaṣ-ṣalāt. Ḥayya 'alāl-falāḥ Ḥayya 'alāl-falāḥ. Qad qāmatīṣ-ṣalāt, Qad qāmatīṣ-ṣalāt. Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbaru, lā ilāha illallāh.' (Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great; I bear witness that none has the right ot be worshiped but Allāh, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh; I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh, I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh; come to the prayer, come to the prayer; come to the prosperity, come to the prosperity; the prayer is about to begin, the prayer is about to begin; Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great; none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh). This how the Hadīth of Abū Maḥdhūrah was written in his book.”[1] (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

502 - حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، وَحَجَّاجٌ، وَالْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَامِرٌ الْأَحْوَلُ، حَدَّثَنِي مَكْحُولٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا مَحْذُورَةَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَّمَهُ الْأَذَانَ تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ كَلِمَةً، وَالْإِقَامَةَ سَبْعَ عَشْرَةَ كَلِمَةً: الْأَذَانُ: " اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، وَالْإِقَامَةُ: اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ "، كَذَا فِي كِتَابِهِ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ

English translation

503. (There is another chain) from Ibn Juraij: “Ibn ‘Abdul-Mālik bin Abī Maḥdhūrah — meaning ‘Abdul-‘Azīz[2] — informed me, from Ibn Muḥairiz, from Abū Maḥdhūrah who said: ‘The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ personally taught me the Adhān, and he said: “Say: ‘Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbaru, Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbaru. Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh, Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh. Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh, Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh.’ (Allāh is the Most Great Allāh is the Most Great; I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh, I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh, I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh; come to the prayer, come to the prayer; come to the prosperity, come to the prosperity; Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great; none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh). Say each of these phrases twice (silently). Then repeat (them) and extend your voice (while saying) them: ‘Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh, Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh. Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh, Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh. Hayya ‘alas-ṣalāt, Hayya ‘alas-ṣalāt. Hayya ‘alāl-falāh, Hayya ‘alāl-falāh. Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbaru, lā ilāha illallāh’ (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh, I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh, I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh; come to the prayer, come to the prayer; come to the prosperity, come to the prosperity; Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great; none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh).” (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

503 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ يَعْنِي عَبْدَ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، قَالَ: أَلْقَى عَلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ التَّأْذِينَ هُوَ بِنَفْسِهِ، فَقَالَ: " قُل: اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ - قَالَ: ثُمَّ ارْجِعْ، فَمُدَّ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ "

English translation

504. It was reported from Ibrāhīm bin Ismā‘īl bin ‘Abdul-Malik bin Abī Maḥdhūrah, who said: “I heard my grandfather, ‘Abdul-Malik bin Abī Maḥdhūrah mentioning that he heard Abū Maḥdhūrah saying: 'The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ taught me every phrase of the Adhān (as follows): "Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbaru, Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbaru. Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh, Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh. Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh, Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh. Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh, Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh. Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh, Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh. Hayya 'alaṣ-ṣalāt, Hayya 'alaṣ-ṣalāt. Hayya 'alāl-falāh, Hayya 'alāl-falāh" (Allāh is the Most Great Allāh is the Most Great; I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allāh, I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh, I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh; Allāh is the Most Great Allāh is the Most Great; I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allāh, I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh, I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh; come to the prayer, come to the prayer; come to the prosperity, come to the prosperity; Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great; none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh). And he would say for Fajr: "Aṣ-Ṣalātu khairun minan-nawm (Prayer is better than sleep).” (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

504 - حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ جَدِّي عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، يَذْكُرُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا مَحْذُورَةَ، يَقُولُ: " أَلْقَى عَلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْأَذَانَ، حَرْفًا حَرْفًا: اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ "، قَالَ: وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي الْفَجْرِ: «الصَّلَاةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ»،

English translation

505. It was reported from Nāfi’ bin ‘Umar, meaning Al-Jumaḥī, from ‘Abdul-Mālik bin Abī Maḥdhūrah, he informed him from ‘Abdullāh bin Muḥairīz Al-Jumaḥī, from Abū Maḥdhūrah, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ taught him the Adhān, and to say (in it): “Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbaru. Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh, Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh” (Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great; I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh...) then he mentioned the Adhān similar to the narration of Ibn Jurāij from ‘Abdul-‘Azīz bin ‘Abdul-Mālik in its meaning.[1] (Ṣaḥīḥ) Abū Dāwūd said: In the narration of Mālik bin Dīnār, he said: “I asked Ibn Abī Maḥdhūrah: ‘Narrate to me the Adhān of your father (that he learnt) from the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ.’” So he narrated it to him, and in it he said: “Allāhu Akbaru, Allāhu Akbar” (Allāh is the Most Great Allāh is the Most Great) only. And similar was reported in the narration of Ja’far bin Sulaimān, from Ibn Abū Maḥdhūrah, from his paternal uncle, from his grandfather, except that he said in it: “Then return (to what you said), and raise your voice: ‘Allāhu akbaru, Allāhu Akbar...’ (Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great.” (Da’f)

Arabic text

505 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْإِسْكَنْدَرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ يُونُسَ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ عُمَرَ يَعْنِي الْجُمَحِيَّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ الْجُمَحِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَّمَهُ الْأَذَانَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ»، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ مِثْلَ أَذَانِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، وَمَعْنَاهُ، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: وَفِي حَدِيثِ مَالِكِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، قُلْتُ: حَدِّثْنِي عَنْ أَذَانِ أَبِيكَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَذَكَرَ، فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ»، قَطْ، وَكَذَلِكَ حَدِيثُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: " ثُمَّ تَرْجِعُ فَتَرْفَعُ صَوْتَكَ: اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ "

English translation

506. It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Murrah[1] that Ibn Abī Lailā said: “Aṣ-Ṣalāt went through three stages. And our companions narrated to us that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: ‘It would please me that the prayer of the Muslims’ or he said: ‘the prayer of the believers’ — ‘be unified (that they all pray together), so much so that I desire to send people out in the localities to inform the people of the times of the prayer. And I desire to command people to stand on the city-walls to inform the Muslims of the times of the prayer.’” He (Ibn Abī Lailā) said: “So they started to use bells, or were about to start to use them, until a person from the Anṣār came and said: ‘O Messenger of Allāh! When I returned after having seen your concern, I saw in a dream a person wearing two green garments. He stood on the Masjid and said the Adhān, then he sat down a while, then stood up and said something similar, except that he said (in it): “Qad qāmatīṣ-ṣalāt” (The prayer has been established). And were it not for the fact that people would talk about (me)’” — Ibn Al- Muthanna (one of the narrators) said: “that you would say something,” — “I would have said that I was awake, and not asleep!” So the Messenger of Allāh said:” — Ibn Al-Muthanna (one of the narrators) said: “Allāh has shown you something good (in your sleep)” — ‘Amr[1] did not say: “Allāh has [shown you something good (in your sleep)]” — “So command Bilāl to say the Adhān. ‘Umar (bin Al-Khaṭṭāb) then said: ‘Indeed, I too have seen just as he has seen, but seeing that he preceded me (in informing the Prophet ﷺ), I was embarrassed (to inform him as well).” He (Ibn Abī Lailā) said: “Our companions also narrated to us that (in the early days of Islam) a person would ask how much of the prayer he had missed, so he would be informed (by those praying). And when they stood up to pray with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, some would be standing, others in Rukū‘, others sitting down, and yet others praying with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ...” — Ibn Al-Muthanna said: “‘Amr said: ‘And Ḥuṣain bin Abī Lailā narrated it to me from Ibn Abī Lailā’ — until: “...Mu‘ādh came....” — Shu‘bah[2] said: “And I heard it from Ḥuṣain’ — “So he said: ‘I cannot see him (the Prophet ﷺ) in a state’ — up to his saying: “...for you, so you too do as he did.”[1] Abū Dāwūd said: Then, returning to the narration of ‘Amr bin Marzūq, he said: “So Mu‘ādh came, so they motioned to him (how many Rak‘ahs he had missed)...” — Shu‘bah said: “And I heard this from Ḥuṣain” — He said: “Mu‘ādh said: ‘I cannot see him (the Prophet ﷺ) in a state except that I too (must be) in that state.’ So he (the Prophet ﷺ) said: ‘Indeed, Mu‘ādh has established a precedent for you, so you too do as he did.’” And he (Ibn Abī Lailā) said: “Our companions informed us that when the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ came to Al-Madinah, he commanded them to fast three days. Then (the ruling to fast) Ramaḍān was revealed, and they were a people who were not accustomed to fasting, so fasting was very difficult for them. Whoever would not fast, he would instead feed a poor person. This Verse was then revealed: So whoever amongst you witnesses the month, then let him fast it.[2] (After this) only the sick and traveler were excused, and the rest of them were commanded to fast.” He (Ibn Abī Lailā) said: “Our companions informed us that a (fasting) person could not eat if he fell asleep (in the evening) before having his meal, until the morning. Once, ‘Umar (bin Al-Khaṭṭāb) returned (after fasting), and desired his wife, but she said: 'I had fallen asleep!' However, he thought that she was trying to find an excuse, so he approached her. Another person of the Anṣār returned home, and wished to eat, but they (his family) told him: 'Let us cook something for you.' So he fell asleep (and was not able to eat). The next morning, this Verse was revealed: It is made lawful for you to have sexual relations with your wives on the night of the fast."[1] (Da'f)

Arabic text

506 - حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ: أُحِيلَتِ الصَّلَاةُ ثَلَاثَةَ أَحْوَالٍ، قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا أَصْحَابُنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَقَدْ أَعْجَبَنِي أَنْ تَكُونَ صَلَاةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ - أَوْ قَالَ - الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَاحِدَةً، حَتَّى لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَبُثَّ رِجَالًا فِي الدُّورِ يُنَادُونَ النَّاسَ بِحِينِ الصَّلَاةِ، وَحَتَّى هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ رِجَالًا يَقُومُونَ عَلَى الْآطَامِ يُنَادُونَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ بِحِينِ الصَّلَاةِ حَتَّى نَقَسُوا أَوْ كَادُوا أَنْ يَنْقُسُوا»، قَالَ: فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَمَّا رَجَعْتُ لِمَا رَأَيْتُ مِنَ اهْتِمَامِكَ رَأَيْتُ رَجُلًا كَأَنَّ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَيْنِ أَخْضَرَيْنِ، فَقَامَ عَلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَذَّنَ، ثُمَّ قَعَدَ قَعْدَةً، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ مِثْلَهَا، إِلَّا أَنَّهُ يَقُولُ: قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ وَلَوْلَا أَنْ يَقُولَ النَّاسُ - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى: أَنْ تَقُولُوا - لَقُلْتُ إِنِّي كُنْتُ يَقْظَانَ غَيْرَ نَائِمٍ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: - وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى - «لَقَدْ أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَيْرًا»، - وَلَمْ يَقُلْ عَمْرٌو: «لَقَدْ أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا» - فَمُر بِلَالًا فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: أَمَا إِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي رَأَى، وَلَكِنِّي لَمَّا سُبِقْتُ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ، قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا أَصْحَابُنَا، قَالَ: وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا جَاءَ يَسْأَلُ فَيُخْبَرُ بِمَا سُبِقَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ وَإِنَّهُمْ قَامُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ بَيْنِ قَائِمٍ وَرَاكِعٍ وَقَاعِدٍ وَمُصَلٍّ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى: قَالَ عَمْرٌو: وَحَدَّثَنِي بِهَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى حَتَّى جَاءَ مُعَاذٌ، قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ حُصَيْنٍ، فَقَالَ: لَا أَرَاهُ عَلَى حَالٍ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ كَذَلِكَ فَافْعَلُوا، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: " ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى حَدِيثِ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَرْزُوقٍ، قَالَ: فَجَاءَ مُعَاذٌ، فَأَشَارُوا إِلَيْهِ، قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: وَهَذِهِ سَمِعْتُهَا مِن حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ: لَا أَرَاهُ عَلَى حَالٍ إِلَّا كُنْتُ عَلَيْهَا، قَالَ: فَقَالَ: إِنَّ مُعَاذًا، قَدْ سَنَّ لَكُمْ سُنَّةً، كَذَلِكَ فَافْعَلُوا " قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا أَصْحَابُنَا، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ " أَمَرَهُمْ بِصِيَامِ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ، ثُمَّ أُنْزِلَ رَمَضَانُ، وَكَانُوا قَوْمًا لَمْ يَتَعَوَّدُوا الصِّيَامَ، وَكَانَ الصِّيَامُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَدِيدًا فَكَانَ مَنْ لَمْ يَصُمْ أَطْعَمَ مِسْكِينًا، فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ: {فَمَنْ شَهِدَ مِنْكُمُ الشَّهْرَ فَلْيَصُمْهُ} [البقرة: 185] فَكَانَتِ الرُّخْصَةُ لِلْمَرِيضِ، وَالْمُسَافِرِ فَأُمِرُوا بِالصِّيَامِ " قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنَا أَصْحَابُنَا، قَالَ: وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا أَفْطَرَ فَنَامَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ، قَالَ: " فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، فَأَرَادَ امْرَأَتَهُ، فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي قَدْ نِمْتُ فَظَنَّ أَنَّهَا تَعْتَلُّ فَأَتَاهَا، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَأَرَادَ الطَّعَامَ فَقَالُوا: حَتَّى نُسَخِّنَ لَكَ شَيْئًا، فَنَامَ " فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحُوا أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ {أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ إِلَى نِسَائِكُمْ} [البقرة: 187]

English translation

507. It was reported from Al-Mas'ūdī,[2] from 'Amr bin Murrah, from Ibn Abī Lailā, from Mu'ādī bin Jabal that he said: "As-Ṣalāt went through three stages, and As-Ṣalāt (the fasting) went through three stages..." — And Naṣr reported the entire Hadīth. Ibn Al-Muthanna only narrated the fact that they prayed towards Bait Al-Maqdis, and said (in it): "The third stage was when the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ initially arrived in Al-Madīnah, he prayed towards Bait Al-Maqdis for thirteen months. Then Allāh revealed this Verse: Verily, We have seen you turning your face towards the heavens, and We will surely turn you to a Qiblah that will please you. So turn your faces in the direction of Al-Masjid Al-Harām (in Makkah), and wherever you (people) are, turn your faces in that direction.[1] So Allāh, the Mighty and Sublime, turned him towards the Ka'bah..." and he completed the narration. Naṣr mentioned the name of the person who saw the dream, and said: "So 'Abdullāh bin Zaid, one of the men of the Anṣār, came." And he also said in it: "(The man in the dream) faced the Qiblah, and said: Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbaru. Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh, Ashhadu anlā ilāha illallāh. Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh, Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh. Hayya 'alaṣ-ṣalāt — two times — Hayya 'alal-falāh — two times — Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbaru, lā ilāha illallāh (Allāh is the Most Great Allāh is the Most Great; I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh, I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh, I bear witness that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh; come to the prayer, two times, come to the prosperity, two times, Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great; none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh)." Then he remained (quiet) for a while, then said the Iqāmah in a similar fashion, except that he said, after saying: ‘Hayya ‘alal-falah’ (come to prosperity): Qad qāmatis-salāt, Qad qāmatis-salāt (the prayer is about to begin, the prayer is about to begin). So the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: ‘Reiterate it to Bilāl,’ and Bilāl then said the Adhān with it.” And he (the narrator) said with regards to the fasting: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would fast three days of every month, and he would fast the Day of ‘Āshūrā’. So Allāh revealed: Fasting has been prescribed for you as it was prescribed for those before you, so that you may achieve Taqwā. A fixed number of days, but if any of you are ill, or on a journey, the same number (should be made up) from other days. And for whoever is able, let him pay a ransom — the feeding of a poor person.[1] So whoever wished to fast would fast, and whoever wished not to fast, and instead feed a poor person, was permitted to do so. This was one stage, then Allāh revealed: The month of Ramaḍan is the month in which the Qur’ān was revealed — a guidance for mankind, and a clear proof for guidance and the Criterion. So whoever sights (the crescent moon of) the month, let him fast it. And whoever is ill or on a journey, then (he must fast) the same number from other days.[2] After this, fasting was obligated on the one who witnessed the month, and the traveler was required to make up (the missed) days. And the old man and woman who could not fast were required to feed (the poor). So Ṣirmah came (home) after working the entire day..." and he completed the narration. (Da'if)

Arabic text

507 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنِ الْمَسْعُودِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ: أُحِيلَتِ الصَّلَاةُ ثَلَاثَةَ أَحْوَالٍ، وَأُحِيلَ الصِّيَامُ ثَلَاثَةَ أَحْوَالٍ - وَسَاقَ نَصْرٌ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ وَاقْتَصَّ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى مِنْهُ قِصَّةَ صَلَاتِهِمْ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ قَطْ - قَالَ: الْحَالُ الثَّالِثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَصَلَّى - يَعْنِي نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ - ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ: {قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ قِبْلَةً تَرْضَاهَا فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَحَيْثُ مَا كُنْتُمْ فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ شَطْرَهُ} [البقرة: 144] فَوَجَّهَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ - وَتَمَّ حَدِيثُهُ - وَسَمَّى نَصْرٌ صَاحِبَ الرُّؤْيَا، قَالَ: فَجَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ، وَقَالَ فِيهِ: فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ، قَالَ: اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، مَرَّتَيْنِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، مَرَّتَيْنِ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ أَمْهَلَ هُنَيَّةً، ثُمَّ قَامَ، فَقَالَ مِثْلَهَا، إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: زَادَ بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ: حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقِّنْهَا بِلَالًا» فَأَذَّنَ بِهَا بِلَالٌ. وَقَالَ فِي الصَّوْمِ: قَالَ: فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ " يَصُومُ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ، وَيَصُومُ يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: {كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الصِّيَامُ كَمَا كُتِبَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ} [البقرة: 183] إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {طَعَامُ مِسْكِينٍ} [البقرة: 184] فَمَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يَصُومَ صَامَ، وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ، وَيُطْعِمَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مِسْكِينًا، أَجْزَأَهُ ذَلِكَ، وَهَذَا حَوْلٌ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: {شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ فِيهِ الْقُرْآنُ} [البقرة: 185] إِلَى {أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَ} [البقرة: 184] فَثَبَتَ الصِّيَامُ عَلَى مَنْ شَهِدَ الشَّهْرَ وَعَلَى الْمُسَافِرِ أَنْ يَقْضِيَ، وَثَبَتَ الطَّعَامُ لِلشَّيْخِ الْكَبِيرِ وَالْعَجُوزِ اللَّذَيْنِ لَا يَسْتَطِيعَانِ الصَّوْمَ "، وَجَاءَ صِرْمَةُ وَقَدْ عَمِلَ يَوْمَهُ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ

English translation

508. It was reported from Anas bin Mālik, that he said: "Bilāl was commanded to make the Adhān even, and to make the Iqāmah odd." Ḥammaḍ (one of the narrators) added in his narration: "Except for the (phrase of the) Iqāmah (itself)." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

508 - حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلَابَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ: «أُمِرَ بِلَالٌ أَنْ يَشْفَعَ الْأَذَانَ وَيُوتِرَ الْإِقَامَةَ»، زَادَ حَمَّادٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ: إِلَّا الْإِقَامَةَ،

English translation

509. (There is another chain) from Anas with similar to the narration of Wuhaib (no. 508). Ismā'il (one of the narrators) said: "I narrated it to Ayyūb, so he said: "Except for the (phrase of the) Iqāmah (itself)." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

509 - حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلَابَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ وُهَيْبٍ قَالَ: إِسْمَاعِيلُ، فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ أَيُّوبَ، فَقَالَ: إِلَّا الْإِقَامَةَ

English translation

510. Ibn 'Umar narrated: "The (phrases of the) Adhān during the time of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ were repeated twice, and the Iqāmah only once, except that he would say: 'Qad qāmatīṣ-ṣalāt, qad qāmatīṣ-ṣalāt' (the prayer is about to begin, the prayer is about to begin). So when we would hear the Iqāmah, we would perform Wuḍū' and leave (our houses) for the prayer." (Ṣaḥīḥ) Shu'bah (one of the narrators) said: "I did not hear anything from Abū Ja'far except this Hadīth."

Arabic text

510 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ أَبِي الْمُثَنَّى، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: " إِنَّمَا كَانَ الْأَذَانُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرَّتَيْنِ، مَرَّتَيْنِ وَالْإِقَامَةُ مَرَّةً، مَرَّةً غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ، يَقُولُ: قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، فَإِذَا سَمِعْنَا الْإِقَامَةَ تَوَضَّأْنَا، ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ "، قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: لَمْ أَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ،

English translation

511. (There is another chain) from Shu'bah, from Abū Ja'far the Mu'adh-dhin of Masjid Al-'Uryān, he said: "I heard Abū Al-Muthanna the Mu'adh-dhin of Masjid Al-Akbar saying I heard Ibn 'Umar...." And he quoted the Hadīth. (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

511 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِر ٍيَعْنِى الْعَقَدِيَّ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، مُؤَذِّنِ مَسْجِدِ الْعُرْيَانِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْمُثَنَّى مُؤَذِّنَ مَسْجِدِ الْأَكْبَرِ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ

English translation

512. Muḥammad bin ‘Abdullāh narrated from his paternal uncle ‘Abdullāh bin Zaid that he said: “The Prophet ﷺ wanted to announce (the times of the prayer) by various methods, but he did not implement any of these (options).” He (Muḥammad) said: “So ‘Abdullāh bin Zaid was shown the Adhān in a dream, and he came to the Prophet ﷺ to inform him. He said: ‘Teach it to Bilāl,’ so he taught him, and Bilāl called the Adhān. ‘Abdullāh said: ‘I was the one who saw it (in the dream), and I wanted to do it myself!’ So he (ﷺ) said: ‘Then you call the Iqāmah.’” (Da’if)

Arabic text

512 - حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ: أَرَادَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْأَذَانِ أَشْيَاءَ، لَمْ يَصْنَعْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا، قَالَ: فَأُرِيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ الْأَذَانَ فِي الْمَنَامِ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ: «أَلْقِهِ عَلَى بِلَالٍ»، فَأَلْقَاهُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ: أَنَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَأَنَا كُنْتُ أُرِيدُهُ، قَالَ: «فَأَقِمْ أَنْتَ»،

English translation

513. (There is another chain) from ‘Abdullāh bin Muḥammad, he said: “My grandfather, ‘Abdullāh bin Zaid [narrated]...” with this narration, he said: “So my grandfather called the Iqāmah.” (Da’if)

Arabic text

513 - حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍ، وشَيْخٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: كَانَ جَدِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْد، ٍيُحَدِّثُ بِهَذَا الْخَبَرِ قَالَ: فَأَقَامَ جَدِّي

English translation

514. Ziyād bin Al-Ḥarith Aṣ-Ṣudā’i: narrated: "(Once) he ordered me — meaning the Prophet ﷺ — to call the first Adhān of Ṣubh (Fajr), so I called it. Then I kept on asking him: 'Should I say the Iqāmah, O Messenger of Allāh?' He would look at the east, towards the dawn, and say: 'No,' until, when dawn broke, he descended (from his mount), performed Wudū', and turned towards me. The (other) Companions had gathered around him as well. Bilāl desired to call the Iqāmah, but Allāh's Prophet ﷺ told him: 'The Ṣudā' brother was the one who called the Adhān, and whoever calls the Adhān, then he is the one who should call the Iqāmah.' So I was the one who called the Iqāmah.'" (Da'if)

Arabic text

514 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ غَانِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ يَعْنِي الْأَفْرِيقِيَّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ زِيَادَ بْنَ نُعَيْمٍ الْحَضْرَمِيَّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ زِيَادَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ الصُّدَائِيَّ، قَالَ: لَمَّا كَانَ أَوَّلُ أَذَانِ الصُّبْحِ أَمَرَنِي يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَذَّنْتُ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ: أُقِيمُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ فَجَعَلَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةِ الْمَشْرِقِ إِلَى الْفَجْرِ، فَيَقُولُ: «لَا» حَتَّى إِذَا طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ نَزَلَ فَبَرَزَ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَيَّ وَقَدْ تَلَاحَقَ أَصْحَابُهُ - يَعْنِي فَتَوَضَّأَ - فَأَرَادَ بِلَالٌ أَنْ يُقِيمَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَخَا صُدَاءٍ هُوَ أَذَّنَ وَمَنْ أَذَّنَ فَهُوَ يُقِيمُ»، قَالَ: فَأَقَمْتُ

English translation

515. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Prophet ﷺ said: "The Mu'adhhdhin will be forgiven to the extent of his voice, and every (object), wet or dry, will testify on his behalf. And the one who attends the prayer will be rewarded (as if he had prayed) twenty-five prayers, and he will be forgiven (all sins) that occurred between them." (Hasan)

Arabic text

515 - حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ النَّمَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «الْمُؤَذِّنُ يُغْفَرُ لَهُ مَدَى صَوْتِهِ وَيَشْهَدُ لَهُ كُلُّ رَطْبٍ وَيَابِسٍ وَشَاهِدُ الصَّلَاةِ يُكْتَبُ لَهُ خَمْسٌ وَعِشْرُونَ صَلَاةً وَيُكَفَّرُ عَنْهُ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا»

English translation

516. Abū Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "When the call for prayer is given, the Shaitān turns around and passes wind loudly so that he cannot hear the Adhān. When the call is over, he returns (and remains) until the prayer has been proclaimed (meaning, the Iqāmah), upon which he turns around (once again), until it is over. Then, he returns and whispers to a person and says: 'Remember this, remember that' — matters which otherwise he would not think of, until a person does not even know how many (Rak'ahs) he has prayed." (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

516 - حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِذَا نُودِيَ بِالصَّلَاةِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ وَلَهُ ضُرَاطٌ حَتَّى لَا يَسْمَعَ التَّأْذِينَ، فَإِذَا قُضِيَ النِّدَاءُ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا ثُوِّبَ بِالصَّلَاةِ أَدْبَرَ، حَتَّى إِذَا قُضِيَ التَّثْوِيبُ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى يَخْطُرَ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَنَفْسِهِ، وَيَقُولُ: اذْكُرْ كَذَا اذْكُرْ كَذَا لِمَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذْكُرُ، حَتَّى يَضِلَّ الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يَدْرِيَ كَمْ صَلَّى "

English translation

517. It was reported from Al-A'mash, from a man, from Abū Ṣāliḥ, from Abū Hurairah, who said that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The Imām is the liable one, and the Mu'adh-dhin is the entrusted one. O Allāh! Guide the Imāms, and forgive the Mu'adh-dhins!" (Hasan)

Arabic text

517 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْإِمَامُ ضَامِنٌ وَالْمُؤَذِّنُ مُؤْتَمَنٌ، اللَّهُمَّ أَرْشِدِ الْأَئِمَّةَ وَاغْفِرْ لِلْمُؤَذِّنِينَ»،

English translation

518. (There is another chain for no. 517) from Al-A'mash, who said: "I was informed from Abū Sāliḥ" he said: "And I do think that it is but what he heard from Abū Huriarah, he said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said" similarly. (Hasan)

Arabic text

518 - حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ: نُبِّئْتُ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، قَالَ: وَلَا أُرَانِي إِلَّا قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَهُ

English translation

519. 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated from a woman of the tribe of Banū An-Najjār that she said: "My house was one of the tallest houses around the Masjid, so Bilāl would call the Fajr Adhān from on top of it. He would come in the late night, before dawn broke, and would sit on the house, watching for dawn (to appear). When he would see it, he would stretch (his body) and say: 'O Allāh! I thank you, and seek Your help for the Quraish, that they may establish Your religion.' Then he would proclaim the Adhān." She said: "By Allāh! I don't remember that he left these phrases even one night!". (Hasan)

Arabic text

519 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ قَالَتْ: كَانَ بَيْتِي مِنْ أَطْوَلِ بَيْتٍ حَوْلَ الْمَسْجِدِ وَكَانَ بِلَالٌ يُؤَذِّنُ عَلَيْهِ الْفَجْرَ فَيَأْتِي بِسَحَرٍ فَيَجْلِسُ عَلَى الْبَيْتِ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْفَجْرِ، فَإِذَا رَآهُ تَمَطَّى، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَحْمَدُكَ وَأَسْتَعِينُكَ عَلَى قُرَيْشٍ أَنْ يُقِيمُوا دِينَكَ» قَالَتْ: ثُمَّ يُؤَذِّنُ، قَالَتْ: وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُهُ كَانَ تَرَكَهَا لَيْلَةً وَاحِدَةً تَعْنِي هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَاتِ

English translation

520. 'Awn bin Abī Juhaifah narrated from his father: "I came to the Prophet ﷺ while he was in Makkah, and he was in a red tent made out of leather. Bilāl came out and called the Adhān, so I would follow his face (as he turned it) from here and there (one direction to another). Then the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ came out, and he was wearing a red Yemeni Burūd [Qīṭrī] Hullah."[1] (Sahīh) Mūsā (one of the narrators) said: "I saw Bilāl go out to (the valley of) Abṭāh to call the Adhān. When he reached (the phrase): 'Hayya 'alaṣ-ṣalāt, Hayya 'alal-falāḥ' (come to prayer, come to prosperity) — he turned his neck right (and then) left, but he did not rotate (his entire body). Then he entered (into the tent), and brought out the 'Anazah...'"[2] and he narrated the remainder of the Hadīth.

Arabic text

520 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الرَّبِيعِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْأَنْبَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَكَّةَ وَهُوَ فِي قُبَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مِنْ أَدَمٍ فَخَرَج بِلَالٌ فَأَذَّنَ فَكُنْتُ أَتَتَبَّعُ فَمَهُ هَاهُنَا وَهَاهُنَا، قَالَ: «ثُمَّ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعَلَيْهِ حُلَّةٌ حَمْرَاءُ بُرُودٌ يَمَانِيَةٌ قِطْرِيٌّ» - وَقَالَ مُوسَى - قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ بِلَالًا خَرَجَ إِلَى الْأَبْطَحِ فَأَذَّنَ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، لَوَى عُنُقَهُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا، وَلَمْ يَسْتَدِرْ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ فَأَخْرَجَ الْعَنَزَةَ وَسَاقَ حَدِيثَهُ

English translation

521. Anas bin Mālik reported that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "The supplication between the Adhān and the Iqāmah is not rejected." (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

521 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ زَيْدٍ الْعَمِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يُرَدُّ الدُّعَاءُ بَيْنَ الْأَذَانِ وَالْإِقَامَةِ»

English translation

522. Abū Sa'eed Al-Khudrī reported that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "When you hear the call (for prayer), then say as the Mu'adh-dhin says." (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

522 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ النِّدَاءَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ»

English translation

523. It was reported from 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin Jubair, from 'Abdullāh bin 'Amr bin Al-'Ās, that he heard the Prophet ﷺ say: "When you hear the Mu'adh-dhin, then say just as he says, and send your salutations upon me, for he who sends one salutation upon me, Allāh will send ten upon him because of it. Then, ask Allāh to grant me the Wasilah, for it is a station in Paradise which will not be conferred except upon one of Allāh's worshipers, and I hope that I am that one. Whoever asks Allāh to (grant) me the Wasilah, he will attain (my) intercession (on the Day of Judgment).” (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

523 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ لَهِيعَةَ، وَحَيْوَةَ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ ثُمَّ صَلُّواعَلَيَّ، فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيَّ صَلَاةً، صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا عَشْرًا، ثُمَّ سَلُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِي الْوَسِيلَةَ، فَإِنَّهَا مَنْزِلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَا تَنْبَغِي إِلَّا لِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى، وَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا هُوَ، فَمَنْ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ لِي الْوَسِيلَةَ، حَلَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّفَاعَةُ»

English translation

524. It was reported from Abū ‘Abdur-Raḥmān, meaning Al-Ḥubulī, from ‘Abdullāh bin ‘Amr, that a man said: “O Messenger of Allāh! The Mu‘adhhdhins have been favored over us!” So the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “Say as they say, then, when you finish, ask (what you wish), and you will be given it.” (Ḥasan)

Arabic text

524 - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ حُيَيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يَعْنِي الْحُبُلِيَّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَجُلًا، قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْمُؤَذِّنِينَ يَفْضُلُونَنَا، فَقَالَ: رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قُلْ كَمَا يَقُولُونَ فَإِذَا انْتَهَيْتَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ»

English translation

525. Sa’d bin Abī Waqqāṣ reported that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “Whoever says upon hearing the Mu‘adh-dhin: Wa anā ashhadu an lā ilāha illallāhu Waḥdahu lā sharīka Lahu, wa anna Muḥammadan ‘abduhu wa Rasūluhu, raḏītu billāhi rabban wa bi-Muḥammadin Rasūlan wa bil-Islāmi dīna (And I too testify that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh, He is One, having no partners, and that Muḥammad is His servant and Messenger; I am content (and pleased) with Allāh as (my) Lord, and with Muḥammad as (His) Messenger, and with Islam as (my religion) — then will be forgiven.” (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

525 - حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ الْحُكَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: " مَنْ قَالَ: حِينَ يَسْمَعُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، رَضِيتُ بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولًا وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا غُفِرَ لَهُ "

English translation

526. ‘Āishah reported that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, upon hearing the Mu’adh-dhin call out the testification of faith: would say: “And I too (testify), and I too (testify).” (Ḥasan)

Arabic text

526 - حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا سَمِعَ الْمُؤَذِّنَ يَتَشَهَّدُ، قَالَ: «وَأَنَا، وَأَنَا»

English translation

527. It was reported from ‘Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “When the Mu’adh-dhin says: ‘Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbar’ (Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great). — and then one of you responds: ‘Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbar’ (Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great); then when he says: ‘Ashhadu an lā ilāha illallāh’ (I testify that none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh) and one of you respond: ‘Ashhadu an lā ilāha illallāh’, then when he says: ‘Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh’ (I testify that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh); one of you responds: ‘Ashhadu anna Muḥammadan Rasūlullāh’ (I testify that Muḥammad is the Messenger of Allāh); then when he says: ‘Hayya ‘alāṣ-ṣalāt’ (come to the prayer); and one of you says: 'Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh' (there is no change in any situation, nor is there any power to achieve anything except with Allāh); then when he says: 'Ḥayya 'alal-falāh' (come to prosperity); one of you says: Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh (There is no change in any situation, nor is there any power to achieve anything except with Allāh); then when he says: 'Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbar' (Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great); one of you says: 'Allāhu Akbaru Allāhu Akbar' (Allāh is the Most Great, Allāh is the Most Great); then when he says: 'Lā ilāha illallāh' (none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh); one of you says: 'Lā ilāha illallāh' (none has the right to be worshiped but Allāh); (and he does all of these actions sincerely) from his heart, he will enter Paradise (because of it)."(Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

527 - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَهْضَمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسَافٍ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِذَا قَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ: اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، فَقَالَ: أَحَدُكُمْ: اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، فَإِذَا قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، فَإِذَا قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، قَالَ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، قَالَ: اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ "

English translation

528. A person from Ash-Shām narrated from Shahr bin Ḥawshab that Abū Umamah, or another Companion, narrated that Bilāl started the Iqāmah. When he reached: 'Qad qāmatīṣ-ṣalāt' (The prayer has been established) — the Prophet ﷺ said: 'May Allāh establish it and keep it (established).'" And he said (in response to) the other (phrases of the) IQāmah just as the Ḥadīth of 'Umar. (Da'īf)

Arabic text

528 - حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، أَوْ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّ بِلَالًا أَخَذَ فِي الْإِقَامَةِ، فَلَمَّا أَنْ قَالَ: قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، قَالَ: النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَقَامَهَا اللَّهُ وَأَدَامَهَا» وَقَالَ: فِي سَائِرِ الْإِقَامَةِ كَنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي الْأَذَانِ

English translation

529. Jābir bin 'Abdullāh narrated that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Whoever says after hearing the call (for prayer): Allāhumma, rabba hādhīhid-da'watit-tāmmati, waṣ-ṣalātīl-qā'imati, āti Muḥammadan al-wasilata wal-ṣadīlata wab'athuhu maqāman mahmūdan alladhī wa'dtahu (O Allāh, the Lord of this perfect call and established prayer! Grant Muhammad the Wasilah and the distinction, and place him on the Praiseworthy Station that You have promised him); then he will attain (my) intercession on the Day of Judgment." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

529 - حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ قَالَ: حِينَ يَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ وَالصَّلَاةِ الْقَائِمَةِ، آتِ مُحَمَّدًا الْوَسِيلَةَ وَالْفَضِيلَةَ وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ، إِلَّا حَلَّتْ لَهُ الشَّفَاعَةُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ "

English translation

530. Umm Salamah narrated: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ taught me to say upon hearing the Adhān of Maghrib: 'Allāhumma, inna hādha iqbālu lailika, wa idbāru nahārika, wa aṣwātu du'atika, faghfirlī' (O Allāh! This is the commencement of Your night, and the departure of Your day, and (here are) the sounds of Your callers, so forgive me.)" (Hasan)

Arabic text

530 - حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ إِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْعَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مَعْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ مَوْلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ: عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ أَقُولَ عِنْدَ أَذَانِ الْمَغْرِبِ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ هَذَا إِقْبَالُ لَيْلِكَ، وَإِدْبَارُ نَهَارِكَ، وَأَصْوَاتُ دُعَاتِكَ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي»

English translation

531. Muṭarrif bin 'Abdullāh reported that 'Uthmān bin Al-'Aṣ said: "O Messenger of Allāh! Make me the Imām of my people (in prayer)." So he said: "You are their Imām. And follow the weakest among them,[1] and take a Mu'adh-dhīn who does not take a stipend for his Adhān." (Ṣaḥīh)

Arabic text

531 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: - وَقَالَ مُوسَى فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ إِنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ أَبِي الْعَاصِ قَالَ - يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اجْعَلْنِي إِمَامَ قَوْمِي، قَالَ: «أَنْتَ إِمَامُهُمْ وَاقْتَدِ بِأَضْعَفِهِمْ وَاتَّخِذْ مُؤَذِّنًا لَا يَأْخُذُ عَلَى أَذَانِهِ أَجْرًا»

English translation

532. It was reported from Hammād from Ayyūb, from Nāfi', from Ibn 'Umar: "Bilāl called the Adhān before dawn broke, so the Prophet ﷺ commanded him to return and proclaim: 'Verily, the servant has slept, Verily, the servant has slept.'" Mūsā (one of the narrators) added: "So he returned and proclaimed: 'Verily, the servant has slept.'"[1] (Hasan) Abū Dāwūd said: This Hadīth has not been reported from Ayyūb except by Hammād.

Arabic text

532 - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَدَاوُدُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ الْمَعْنَى قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ بِلَالًا أَذَّنَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ، فَأَمَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فَيُنَادِيَ: «أَلَا إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ، قَدْ نَامَ أَلَا إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ قَدْ نَامَ»، زَادَ مُوسَى: فَرَجَعَ فَنَادَى: أَلَا إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ قَدْ نَامَ، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: «وَهَذَا الْحَدِيثُ لَمْ يَرْوِهِ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، إِلَّا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ»،

English translation

533. It was reported from 'Abdul-'Azīz bin Abī Rawwād: "Nāfi' informed us that there was a Mu'adh-dhīn that 'Umar had by the name of Masrūh. Once, he proclaimed the Adhān before Ṣubh (Fajr), so 'Umar commanded him..." and he mentioned similarly (د. ٥٣٢). (Hasan) Abū Dāwūd said: Hammād bin Zayd reported from 'Ubaidullāh bin ‘Umar, from Nāfi’ or other than him, that the name of ‘Umar’s Mu’adh-dhīn was Masrūh [or other than that]. Abū Dāwūd said: Ad-Darāwardī reported from ‘Ubaidullāh, from Nāfi’, from Ibn ‘Umar who said: “‘Umar had a Mu’adh-dhīn named Mas’ūd, and he mentioned similarly, and this is more correct than that (the previous version).

Arabic text

533 - حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ أَبِي رَوَّادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا نَافِعٌ عَنْ مُؤَذِّنٍ لِعُمَرَ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَسْرُوحٌ أَذَّنَ قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ فَأَمَرَهُ عُمَرُ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ أَنَّ مُؤَذِّنًا لِعُمَرَ، يُقَالُ لَهُ: مَسْرُوحٌ أَوْ غَيْرُهُ، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: رَوَاهُ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: كَانَ لِعُمَرَ مُؤَذِّنٌ، يُقَالُ: لَهُ مَسْعُودٌ وَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ ذَاكَ

English translation

534. Shaddād, the freed-slave of ‘Iyād bin ‘Amir, reported from Bilāl, that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “Do not proclaim the Adhān until the dawn becomes apparent to you in this fashion,” and he stretched forth his hands in front of him. (Da’if) Abū Dāwūd said: Shaddād, the freed-slave of ‘Iyād, did not meet Bilāl.

Arabic text

534 - حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بُرْقَانَ، عَنْ شَدَّادٍ مَوْلَى عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ بِلَالٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَهُ: «لَا تُؤَذِّنْ حَتَّى يَسْتَبِينَ لَكَ الْفَجْرُ هَكَذَا» وَمَدَّ يَدَيْهِ عَرْضًا، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: «شَدَّادٌ مَوْلَى عِيَاضٍ لَمْ يُدْرِكْ بِلَالًا»